《Treachery Affair》


 Chapter 1

    Standing before the mirror in a spacious room, is a figure dressed in a ck buttoned-down leather jacket, a pair of ck leather pants was fitted on her body, a pair of ck leather boots were fitted on her legs, and finally, a mask was covering her face, making her identity anonymous, but anyone could tell from her body shape that she was ady.


    She stared intently at the mirror, her deep blue ocean eyes were visible through the mask she was wearing, which covered all of her face except for her beautiful eyes. Her hair was packed in a ponytail.


    She sighed softly then turned around and walked over to the closet in the room then threw it open revealing a pair of tactical hand glovesying there. She picked it up and wore it in her hands, before walking back to the mirror and picking up two pistols that wereying on the dresser. She let loose the zipper of her jacket, revealing a bulletproof jacket worn inside it, and she pushed the gun into the pocket.


    Taking one nce at her reflection, she picked her ck face cap which was lying on the dresser, and wore it over her head, covering her facepletely before she finally stormed out of the room, going to God knows where.


    Walking through the hallway, the sound of her ringing phone came on, and without bothering to take it out from wherever it was, she pressed the Bluetooth fixed in her ear.


    ¡°Thirty minutes to go, everything is ready,¡± The masculine voice came on from the other end, and she nodded as if whoever it was could see her.


    ¡°Copied!¡± She said on the phone, as she didn¡¯t stop walking briskly. The call finally disconnected, and she pushed the door of a room open, revealing the stairs out of the small room, which happened to be a basement.


    Stepping out of the basement, she closed the passage and adjusted her jacket before walking through the hallway heading to the exit door of a very small dirty looking living room. Storming out of the small house, she was weed by the sight of trees. This is how she had always lived her life, she lives alone in a log cabin in the woods, which nobody knows of, that¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t been caught in all these years. Her identity is unknown because she has always been on a mask all the years.


    She climbed down the wooden stairs that leads to where her power bike was parked, and getting to the ce, she removed her face cap and hung it on her jacket before picking up the helmet which was hanging on the bike, and wearing it.


    ¡°Mission starts.¡± Her feminine voice came on and with that, she hopped on the bike and ignited it before speeding through the woods, not minding that it was filled with trees, and she might run into one. Of course, she¡¯s skilled at what she does, so that¡¯s not something to worry about.


    As she sped through the dark woods, her cycling lights brightened the way ahead, making her see clearly.


    After driving for a few more minutes, she finally stormed out to the roadway, and stopped the bike abruptly, her eyes piercing into space intently like she was trying to see through the dark. Seconds ticked into minutes before she finally ignited the motorbike and sped away.


    After driving for twenty minutes, she finally took a route which leads through the woods, and after a ten minutes drive, she got to the warehouse, where a truck was parked right in front, with some men in ck loading the truck with cartons.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± The supervisor of the men loading the truck said as he walked over to the maskeddy, who was now standing beside her motorbike while holding her helmet.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She replied simply, not sparing him a nce. Anyone could tell that she was maintaining a straight face even with her face masked.


    ¡°Boss¡­, we¡¯re done.¡± One of the men said getting the attention of the supervisor.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± The man said to the maskeddy, before going to hop onto the driver¡¯s seat of the truck.


    She nced at her wristwatch and sighed softly then put on her helmet before hopping on the motorbike.


    ¡°I¡¯ll clear the way.¡± She said before turning on the ignition and speeding into the thick woods, while the truck followed her. After riding for a few minutes, she stormed out to the roadway, but stopped her bike abruptly, as she was weed by the shock of her life, the cops already surrounded the area, all waiting for them.


    ¡°Shit!¡± She cursed under her breath, as she nced back at the cops behind her, holding out their guns threateningly, then to her front where some cops were standing pointing guns at them too.


    The driver of the truck sighed angrily, as he stopped the truck.


    She pressed the Bluetooth in her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything, I got it all covered. The truck is armed, you got nothing to worry about.¡± She said to the truck driver on the Bluetooth, her gaze not leaving the cops.


    ¡°Drop your weapons!¡± The leader of the cops said, and she scoffed silently.


    ¡°In your dreams.¡± She said sarcastically, but not to their hearings.


    ¡°When I count to three, after me. One¡­ two¡­ three!¡± Shemanded, and before the cops could react, she ignited the motorbike then set it in motion and dived in the air,nding on her feet, which now had a skating shoe.


    ¡°Now let get this done with.¡± She said, as she swiftly took out her two guns from her jacket, firing at the cops, who didn¡¯t stop firing at her too.


    Meanwhile, her motorbike didn¡¯t stop speeding on its own, and the cops found themselves running out of the way to avoid being hit by it.


    Skating on the roadway, while firing at the cops making way for the truck who kept speeding regardless of the bullets that kept firing at it. She dived in the air andnded on the top of the truck which was speeding crazily, and as soon as it caught up with her bike, she dived from the truck and sat directly on her bike, but gasped as something shut through her arm, it was a bullet¡­

 Chapter 2

    Inside the spacious and neatly arranged office, were some flowers and portraits hanging on the wall. A set of desktops were standing on the desk, with a figure sitting behind it with only his head visible, as his gaze was strictly fixated on the screen of the desktop.


    The sound of a ringing phone echoed in the office, pulling his attention as he was forced to check out who the caller was, but picked up without hesitation, seeing the caller to be Alex, his assistant.


    ¡°Speak up Alex, I¡¯m busy.¡± His cold voice rang in the room, he sighed and rested his back on his chair with his eyes closed as he waited for whatever the caller had to say, but instead, he heard the caller sigh from the other end, which made him suspect that something must be wrong.


    ¡°Jay, there¡¯s a problem.¡± His voice came on, with a hint of fear in it, which confirms that there was something wrong for real. Waves of anger spurt through him, as the sudden urge to scream at Alex, rushed through him but he did his best to control himself and not let his anger get a hold of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time Alex, speak up, now!¡± He snapped angrily, as his gaze pierce into space, waves of curiosity and anger kept consuming him.


    ¡°The warehouse¡­ was¡­ was invaded.¡± Alex¡¯s voice quivered from the other end, and slowly, the young man¡¯s eyes narrowed at the news he just heard. He gritted his teeth and tightened his grip around his phone like he was nning to smash it, whilst staring into space. He scoffed unbelievably, trying to process what his assistant just said and the more he thought about it, the funnier it became. They couldn¡¯t possibly dare to do such a thing, knowing the consequence of it, right? Nobody dares Jay and lives to tell the story.


    He sprang up on his feet and picked up his car keys before storming out of his office angrily and as soon as he stepped out, his secretary who looked terrified sprang up on her feet.


    ¡°Sir you¡­¡± She was saying, but he was already out of her sight even before she could continue her statement, and she sighed as she slumped on the seat letting out a brief sigh. He was the one that asked her to deliver a file to him, and now he left without even talking about the file again.


    Meanwhile, he walked briskly along the hallway and burst out at the lobby before storming out of the building and straight into the parking lot where his expensive car was parked and hopped in before driving out of the premises.


    He keeps scoffing angrily while hitting the steering wheel as he drove on the roadway, his eyes were so red and conveyed anger.


    He sped on the expressway, not giving a damn about the traffic light or the people that kept cursing at him for viting the traffic rule, the only thing he was concerned about was the news he just heard, that keep tearing him apart.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, he finally arrived at his destination as he drove into thepound of a magnificent building. As soon as he drove in, two men in suits rushed to wee him, but the re he threw at them freaked them and they stepped back.


    He walked his way to the entrance door and then pulled the door open before storming in and banging the door behind him.


    Meanwhile, inside the spacious and sparklingrge living room were beautiful and expensive-looking couches, arranged beautifully, a big chandelier light was hanging on the ceiling,ying in the middle of the living room, was a ss center table with a flower vase ced on top of it. The white paint on the wall brought the true beauty of the whole ce.


    ¡°Greetings, master,¡± His chef, a middle-aged woman greeted him, but he ignored her and walked past her, maintaining a straight face as usual.


    He climbed the staircase as fast as he could till he got to the hallway and stopped right in front of the second door by the right-hand side. Pushing the door open, he walked inside and locked the door behind him, before he bent down and took away one of the tiles, revealing stairs that lead down to God knows where.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Walking down the stairs, he closed the passage before he finally descended it. He walked right to the only door in the small room and pushed it open as he was weed by arge living room, beautifully designed and adorned with flowers.


    Meanwhile, sitting on the couches were some men dressed in ck leather pants and jackets, with their heads down, fear was written all over them. As soon as they felt the presence of their master, they stood up abruptly, trying to control their fear, but that was a dream that neveres true for anyone, so they aren¡¯t different.


    ¡°Greetings, master,¡± They all bowed slightly to greet him.


    ¡°Save your greetings for who needs it. Now speak up!¡± He thundered, as he mmed his hand on the wall, anger written all over him.


    ¡°Ma¡­ Master¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± One of the numerous men stuttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± He cut him off, his gaze piercing into space.


    ¡°Forgive me master, it was my fault,¡± One of them fell to his knees, as he quivered in fear, anticipating what will happen next knowing the young man won¡¯t spare him. Jayden is the most dangerous man that ever walked on the phase of earth, he hates nonsense and he doesn¡¯t have the word ¡®forgiveness¡¯ and ¡®second chance¡¯ in his dictionary. If you mess up one time, you won¡¯t live to see another day, that¡¯s who he is.


    ¡°Why should I forgive you? Why should I give you a second chance? I give you ten seconds to give me a reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill you, and if you can I promise not to hurt you.¡± He said to the young man, as he brought a gun from his coat and pointed it at his head.


    ¡°For¡­ forgive me mas¡­¡± His words were cut in his mouth, as Jay pulled the trigger and shot him right in his head, sending him lifeless to the ground.


    ¡°Now listen to me everyone, I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re going to do it, but I want this mess cleared¡­, I want everything solved in twenty-four hours, else¡­ You all know who you¡¯re dealing with.¡± He said and with that, he turned around and left the basement.


    His name is Jayden Clinton, but he prefers to be called Jay. He¡¯s a two-sided young man, a businessman outside who manages a winepany and a gangster behind closed doors, who gets his wealth from drug smuggling. He¡¯s the leader of one of the biggest drug cartels in Russia. The NDLEA have been looking for him for a long time, but he¡¯s like a slippery snake, as he always has his way of getting off the reach of cops. Of course, nobody knows that the young businessman by the name Jayden Clinton, is the same man on the billboard, who has been dered wanted by the criminal and drug agents in Russia¡­

 Chapter 3

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± A youngdy, dressed in ck leather pants and a ck turtle neck shirt asked as she walked into theputer room briskly with her broken arm held with casts, and a rope hanging on her neck. Sitting before three desktops in theputer room, were three young men and nine more people checking out whatever they were doing on the desktop.


    ¡°Nothing yet,¡± One of them replied, obviously getting bored or frustrated about the whole thing. They have been on the desktop for hours now, searching for what¡¯s best known to them, and they still could do nothing, it¡¯s obviously getting boring and frustrating.


    ¡°Come on Leon, I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± She said to the man, who stared at her unbelievably for seconds before he finally shrugged and stood up for her to have her seat. Sitting before the desktop, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes briefly. With all the strength in her, she clenched her broken arm, suppressing the urge to scream her lungs out, as waves of pain shot through her.


    She got rid of the cast on her hand.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Harley?¡± One of them gasped, getting the attention of others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything, I can handle this.¡± She said sarcastically like it was nothing, enduring the waves of pain that kept shooting at her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Harley! Samir will be mad at us if hees here and finds you there. Leon, what the heck were you thinking, leaving her to do this, huh?¡± Daisy, one of them snapped at Leon, who just shrugged and gave her ¡®she was the one that asked me to stand up¡¯ look.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s fine, Daisy. You¡¯re making a mountain out of nothing.¡± She rolled her eyes and started her work on the desktop. With her gaze fixated on the screen of the desktop, her fingers moved speedily and skillfully on the keyboards like the pro she is. She kept searching for whatever on theputer, and after about five minutes of pressing the keyboard endlessly, she finally pressed the ¡®enter¡¯ button, and in the next seconds, theputer screen disyed ¡®loading¡¯, and they all waited eagerly for God knows what.


    After a few minutes of loading, the picture of a middle-aged man was finally disyed on the screen.


    ¡°Whoa! She got it!¡± Daisy almost screamed at top of her voice. This is the same picture they¡¯ve been working so hard to get for the past hours, but they couldn¡¯ty their hands on it, Harley is indeed a pro at what she does.


    ¡°Get a pen and a book, Leon. The information will be closed soon,¡± Shemanded, her gaze not leaving the screen of theputer, as she kept ncing through the things that are written on it.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m with it,¡± Leon announced, once he got the items.


    ¡°Mr. Edwin Lawrence is our next target. He has ess to the Shanghai fosun pharmaceutical. He¡¯s a citizen of America, residing in Texas with his wife, Mrs. Cleo Lawrence, and his three kids, James, Kingsley, and his only daughter, Nina Lawrence. His three children schools in the most popr school in north Korea, his wife owns the biggest firm in the whole of Texas, and Mr. Edwin himself is one of the shareholders of the Shanghai fosun pharmaceuticalpany in China. ording to my gathered information, apart from being a shareholder in Shanghai, he owns apany in Texas, where drugs are sold, and not just that, he also owns a cosmeticpany.¡± She said and paused to take a breath.


    ¡°He goes to the office as early as 7am, and returns home aste as 8pm. ording to what I was able to gather, he¡¯s a coquet, and I believe you know what that means. He often stays in his office all day at work, he only receives visitors on Wednesdays. Now, this is how we¡¯re going to go about this, we can¡¯t strike with just this little information, which means we need more information about him. Now, this is where Nina and Leones in. I want a camera to be imnted in his office, I¡¯ll leave that to you, Nina. Leon, I want you to monitor his every movement and make sure you report to me.¡± She said before she finally turned to them, and they all nodded¡­


    Harley POV


    After giving them instructions, I finally left theputer room to go see my sweetheart.


    I walked gracefully through the hallway, till I got to the front of his door and without bothering to put a knock on the door, I pushed it open and walked in to see the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen, standing before the mirror, having that usual frown on his face.


    ¡°I know no one dares to barge into my room like that, except you.¡± He said in his most angelic voice, as he turned to face me, a smile slowlyced up his lips.


    I couldn¡¯t stop drooling over him, from the first time I set my eyes on this young man, I fell for him. Staring deep into his brown beautiful eyes, I couldn¡¯t stop my heart from melting at his look, his small heart-shaped lips are what I¡¯ll never get tired of kissing, his pointed nose proves to be the most beautiful part of his body, but hell no! Touch his skin and you would know what I mean. His smooth and soft skin always glows even in darkness, I don¡¯t know how he managed to catch my attention. His name is Samir Dous, leader of one of the most dangerous drug cartels in Mexico. I know you may be wondering how I managed to fall for a gangster, but heck! Who said gangsters are not meant to fall in love?


    ¡°Are you done already?¡± He asked softly, as he dropped his wine ss on the bed dresser and walked over to me.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± I replied, as a smileced up my lips.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Oh, I see. How¡¯s your hand, still hurt?¡± He asked, as he gazed down at my hand a sudden frown rested on his face. I remembered how enraged he was when I came back from a mission days ago with my arm broken, he almost killed Jake, the dude that drove the truck for not protecting me back there, but I had to interfere. That cop is going to pay for my arm though, I remember his face very well, and I won¡¯t spare him.


    ¡°Yes, it still hurts, but not as much as before,¡± I said sincerely, and he stared down at it for seconds before he finally nodded.


    Raising his gaze to look at me, I wasted no time in standing on my toes and crashed my lips on his, kissing him passionately while he just chuckled against my lips and pulled me closer by my waist, kissing me like his life depends on it.


    The sound of his ringing phone distracted us, and he groaned frustratingly as he pulled away and went to take his call.


    ¡°Jay¡­¡± He said, as soon as he picked up the call¡­

 Chapter 4

    ¡°If that¡¯s supposed to be a joke, you better stop it, Samir¡­, I mean how can you even say that confidently, huh? How the hell do you expect me to agree to this?¡± She scoffed angrily, as she turned over to the other side of the bed. She couldn¡¯t still believe that the man she loves her whole life and can¡¯t even go a day without him, was sending her to Russia like it was nothing.


    ¡°Come on Harley¡­, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to stay there forever. You¡¯re just going there for a mission. Jayden has helped me several times, and I don¡¯t want to turn him down, he needs me now, what do you want him to think of me if I can¡¯t even help him in his times of needs, when he had helped me several times?¡± Samir spoke softly, trying to convince her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my business¡­, you can send someone else there, OK? I¡¯m not the only one working for you, so why can¡¯t you send another person there? Why me?¡± She said sadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, OK? You¡¯re not going to stay there for long¡­, you¡¯ll be back before you know it. The reason I¡¯m sending you there is because I trust you to be capable of this, so can we stop arguing already, please? I know this is difficult for you, but I promise you that you¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± He assured her and she nodded even if she wasn¡¯t happy with it.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± He said softly, as he tucked her hair behind her ear. She rolled her eyes and blushed hard as she rolled on the bed and faced him. They stared at each other, smiling¡­


    Harley POV


    Gosh! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m leaving Mexico today. It hurts that I¡¯m going to be away from Samir for some time, but I have no choice since it¡¯s what he wants.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you, Harley,¡± Nina whined and hugged me for the umpteenth time, while I just rolled my eyes at her. She had said this almost twenty times already, well I don¡¯t me her, I feel the same too. After Samir, Nina is the only person I¡¯m close with, she is the only friend I have.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that countless times already, so can I go now?¡± I chuckled lightly as I pulled away from her, and she nodded sadly. I bade them goodbye before I finally went to hop in the car that was already waiting for me in the parking lot, and the driver drove me away.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about my team members and Samir, as the driver motioned the car. My cheeks suddenly became wet, and that was when I realized that I was tearing up.


    After a few minutes of drive, we finally got to the airport, and my flight took off by 10:20am. For these past years of my life, I¡¯ve grown attached to the team members, especially Samir. I know I¡¯m just going to be away for some time, but I still can¡¯t help being sad, I never knew it¡¯d hurt leaving them.


    Drowning in my thoughts, I felt my eyelids heavy and in no time, I gave in to nature.


    After thirteen hours and thirty two minutes, the flight finallynded at Sheremetyevo international airport in Moscow. Stepping out of the airne with my sunss resting on my nose, while I dragged my luggage behind me, I sighted two men in suits, walking toward me.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to Russia, miss Harley. My name is Alex,¡± One of the men said, and I rolled my eyes angrily. He should save that for who wants to listen, I¡¯m not in for that shit.


    ¡°Are we leaving or not?¡± I asked instead, getting irritated by his presence. If only he knows how much I hate that I¡¯m here, introducing himself would¡¯ve been thest thing on his mind.


    ¡°Oh! This way.¡± He said with disappointment on his face, but who cares about how he feels? If he feels disappointed, then he should learn not to be too informal next time, I don¡¯t tolerate nonsense. He led me to the ck expensive-looking car that was parked somewhere in the airport, and as soon as we hopped in, the driver set the car in motion and drove away.


    ¡°So, how was your trip.¡± The Alex guy foolishly asked, and I almost screamed my lungs out. Is this dude serious at all? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s hell-bent on frustrating me?


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t dumb, then you would¡¯ve seen the bold handwriting already stating that I do not want to be bothered by you, so if you¡¯ll please leave me the hell alone.¡± I snapped at him and plugged my earpiece into my ears to prevent me from hearing whatever nonsense he was going to spurt again.


    After almost thirty minutes of driving, they finally drove into a magnificent mansion and parked at the garage before I was led into the building. I got no time to admire the ce, so I was shown to my room upstairs. After making a video call with Samir, I finally had a long rxing bath.


    Stepping out of the bathroom, I got dressed and left the room. Stepping out of the room, I met Alex on his way to my room. Gosh! Why him again?


    ¡°I was heading to your room. Jay is back and he demands to see you in the base camp.¡± He said, and I nodded for him to lead the way. He lead me to the base camp, which was the underground of the mansion. I doubt if anyone else knows that there¡¯s a base camp here, aside from his team members.


    Stepping into the base camp, my eyes met with someone, it was Jay. My mouth almost dropped at the sight I beheld. I had seen him a couple of times in a picture, but I never knew he¡¯d be more handsome than he was in the picture.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Alex said, and I rolled my eyes before sitting down. He¡¯s trying to look like the gentleman he¡¯s not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go straight to the point. Samir already told me about you, so I don¡¯t think introducing yourself will be of any importance, because we¡¯re not here for that. I value my time more than anything, so I¡¯ll just go straight to the point as I said.¡± He said arrogantly, as he dropped the picture of a man on the center table in front of me. Wow! He¡¯s so arrogant, he can¡¯t even wee me, not that I need it though.


    ¡°This is detective Richmond Hill, I want him taken down. The pay is one hundred and fifty million dors. Half of the money will be sent to your ount before the job starts, and when the mission ispleted, you can get your bnce, and our deal will be over with each other.¡± He said egoistically, while I just stared at the man in the picture¡­

 Chapter 5

    She stared at the man in the picture closely for a while, before she finally raised her gaze to Jay, having a nk expression on her face for split seconds. Silence crowded the air for some time, and after what seemed like forever, she finally spoke up.


    ¡°Three months¡­¡± She said, her gaze on her wristwatch, and after a while, she finally raised her gaze to look at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I need to get this . I need every necessary information about him, his residence, his lifestyle, and everything that¡¯ll help in this mission, and once it¡¯s all provided, I¡¯ll start my mission. For now, goodnight.¡± She said egoistically and with that, she stood up and started walking away, while Theo stared at her in awe.


    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s so amazing.¡± Alex said once she was out of sight, Jay couldn¡¯t help the scoff that tore through her throat. He didn¡¯t find anything amazing in her but concluded everything was show off.


    ¡°Stop talking, gather the information for her already.¡± He said in his usual cold voice then stood up and started walking away.


    Harleyy on the bed, her gaze staring intently at the ceiling, as her thoughts were clouded. It was barely twenty-four hours that she left Mexico, and yet she was already missing everyone, especially Samir. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was going to stay in Russia for a whole three months, just the thought of it make her angry.


    The sound of her ringing phone jolted her back to reality, and she wiped the tears that stained her cheeks, before sitting up on the bed and reaching out to her phone, which wasying on the bedside table. A smileced up her lips, as she saw that it was a video call from Samir. Without wasting time, she slide the answer button, and Samir¡¯s handsome face popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Hey! How¡¯re you doing?¡± He asked with concern in his voice, but she only rolled her eyes sadly. How else would she be doing? How would she be fine being away from them? She never thought it¡¯d hurt this much, but turns out that they¡¯ve all be a part of her, and she can¡¯t afford to be away from them.


    ¡°Nothing special.¡± She sighed deeply, trying to fight back the tears that threatened to fall from her eyes. Seeing his handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but wish that she could hug him that instant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, pretty. You¡¯ll be back here before you know it. Now smile for me.¡± He said, and she rolled her eyes shyly as a smileced up her lips.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl. So, how are they treating you there?¡± He asked, and she scoffed as the thought of Jay shed through her mind.


    ¡°That Jay or whatever he¡¯s called, is a scumbag!¡± She scoffed as she rolled her eyes, and he was forced to gasp from the other end.


    ¡°Come on girl, you better be careful of your words, OK? Jay is not someone to mess with, he¡¯s dangerous and I bet if he hears you say that, he won¡¯t spare you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Not like I care, he can be as dangerous as he wants, that¡¯s his problem to deal with, and that doesn¡¯t stop him from being a scumbag. And one more thing, I¡¯m not scared of that arrogant jerk, he can go to hell for all I care. I¡¯m not one of his men, I¡¯m someone he invited here for a mission, and he should respect me for that.¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°Can you calm down, please?¡± He spoke softly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe that I came here and the bastard couldn¡¯t even wee me, he didn¡¯t let me introduce myself, he was like ¡®I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Samir, so I don¡¯t see the importance of introducing yourself again. I¡¯ll just go straight to the point¡¯ what the heck is that? You know that first impression counts most, but too bad he just left a bad one, and I¡¯ll forever hate him. I can¡¯t just wait to leave this goddamn ¡­¡± Her voice was cut off as the door suddenly opened and Jay walked in egoistically.


    ¡°Did you so much need a wee?¡± A smirkced up his lips, as he tucked his hands in his pocket while leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Harley¡­ what¡¯s going on there? Are you OK?¡± Samir asked worriedly, and she nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± She said to him and ended the call before turning her attention to Jay.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that indecent, barging into a girl¡¯s room like that, huh? Or is this how you go around barging into people¡¯s rooms unannounced?¡± She asked sarcastically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I should answer to that, but if I should, then I¡¯d tell you that this is my house, and I have the right to go into any room, anytime and anyhow I like it, so you have no right whatsoever to ask me that.¡± He said in his cold and thick voice. He turned around and pulled the door open to go out, but stopped abruptly.


    ¡°You¡¯re here for business, don¡¯t expect to be given special treatment. If you have a bad impression of me, it¡¯ll also interest you to know that I don¡¯t give a damn about that. 4am is the time to visit the gym, and then to the shooting range, a minutete will cost you a lot, and I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to get on Jayden¡¯s bad side.¡± He said and with that, he walked gracefully out of the room and closed the door, while she stared at the closed door unbelievably, processing everything he just said¡­


    Harley POV


    I barely slept for some hours, when I heard a loud sound jolting me out of my deep slumber. Where the hell did thate from? I groaned tiredly as I managed to sit up on the bed, and ncing at the wall clock, I realized that it was just 3am. Gosh! Can¡¯t they allow me to rest? I¡¯m a human, right? I spent the whole day in flight yesterday, and now I have to wake up this early for some training shit, well I¡¯m going to lose my life soon, all thanks to Samir. If he hadn¡¯t sent me down here, I wouldn¡¯t be going through all of this stress.


    Standing up from the bed, I dragged my feet into the bathroom and had a quick bath, then wore my ck hoodie and a face cap, after which I pulled the hoodie over the cap before I finally left my room to go for the damn training.


    Stepping out of the room, I almost collided with someone, and snapping my head angrily to check who the person was, I rolled my eyes. It was Alex. Gosh! Why him this early morning?


    ¡°Hi! Good morning.¡± He smiled at me, and I rolled my eyes as I tuck my hands in my pockets, ring at him.


    ¡°You should stop smiling in the future.¡± I rolled my eyes and walked past him, going to God knows where. Not that I know my way around here.


    ¡°You should ask for direction in the future, and don¡¯t let your ego get into your head.¡± I heard him scoff behind me, and I gritted my teeth. I huffed angrily and started following him. After walking for what seemed like forever, he finally stopped in front of a door, and I sighed. For some seconds, I thought we were already outside the house due to the long walk.


    After spending almost forever at the gym, we proceeded to the shooting range. I know well how to shoot and it¡¯s kind of fun, shooting. I can say that shooting is one of the things I love doing. I shot at all the boards perfectly without missing any of the targets. After we were done, I retired to my room to have some rest.


    I crashed on my bed as soon as I walked sluggishly into my room. I miss Samir so much and I can¡¯t wait to see him again. I dashed into the bathroom afterward to have a quick bath. After I was done bathing, I walked back into the room, but froze on the spot at the sight I was weed by, it was Jayden sitting on my bed. What the heck is he doing here?¡­

 Chapter 6

    Harley POV


    Stepping into the gym, I froze on my spot as I beheld the idiot on the treadmill, jogging. Rolling my eyes at no one, I walked in gracefully and soon I started my exercise while minding my business. I can¡¯t wait to be done with this job and get out of here.


    ¡°The information has been gathered and will be sent to your emailter,¡± I heard his voice echo in the gym while gazing into space and maintaining a straight face. I wonder if he never gets tired of frowning.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± I hummed sarcastically. After spending hours exercising, we finally moved to the shooting range. After practicing for some time, I finally retired to my room. Stepping into the room, I stripped out of my clothes and hits the shower. After having a long rxing bath, I dressed casually and slumped on the bed, reaching out to myptop afterward and switching it on. It¡¯s time for business.


    I checked my email to see the information he told me about. Clicking on it, the picture of the man came disying on the screen and a smirk spread on my lips. Judging from his look, he seems like the tough dude he was described to be, but fuck! No one is ever tough to take down by Harley.


    From the information I gathered, he lives in a motel down the street, a poor motel that doesn¡¯t seem suspicious. Well, I was expecting that kind of shifty stuff, but heck! No one can fool Harley, maybe someone would in the future but I don¡¯t think the person has been given birth to yet. Scrolling through the pieces of information, I guess this will help a lot.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After spending almost an hour on theputer, I finally stood up tiredly. Wait! Do these people don¡¯t eat in this mansion? I¡¯ve been here since yesterday and still haven¡¯t tasted anything yet don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re going to starve me to death? That¡¯s never gonna happen.


    The sound of the knock on the door pulled my attention and I rolled my eyes knowing the person won¡¯t be someone else other than Alex. That dude is a pain in the ass. Standing up from the bed, I walked over to the door angrily and pulled it open.


    ¡°What¡¯s it this time¡­¡± My words were cut in my mouth as I pulled the door open to see a middle-aged woman, standing there with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Hi!¡± I greeted her with a small smile disying on my lips. I¡¯m not a sadist nor do I smile a lot, but I can¡¯t possibly frown while greeting her, right.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am Tasha. Master Jayden asked to call you downstairs for breakfast,¡± She said politely and I scoffed. How arrogant can this dude be? How can he order someone old enough to be his mom around in this manner?


    ¡°Uhm¡­ alright I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes. And please ma¡¯am, my name is Harley. Just call me that and no formality,¡± I said, smiling, and with that, I closed the door and went back into the room. Checking out the time, I realized that it was almost 11am. Wow! I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m going to be having breakfast thiste in the morning, well, all thanks to Khalid. If he had not sent me here in the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t be going through this now.


    Stepping out of the room minutester, I managed to find my way to the dining, where I met him eating carefully and peacefully. Pulling out a chair, I sat down while the woman from earlier served me. I had told her not to bother that I¡¯d serve myself, but with the devil around, she couldn¡¯t agree to it.


    After I was done eating, I finally left the dining and straight to my room not saying a word to him. Stepping into my room, I stripped out of my clothes and walked into the bathroom to have my bath. I spent a few minutes in the bathroom and after I was done I sat before the mirror and stared at my image. Memories of Samir came shing in my mind and I couldn¡¯t help the smile that settled on my lips. No doubt, I¡¯ve missed him a lot, and I can¡¯t wait to leave this ce so I can get to see him again.


    The sound of my ringing phone pulled me back to reality and ncing at the screen, turns out that it was Nina that was calling me.


    ¡°Hey girl, what¡¯s up?¡± I said as soon as I picked up the call.


    ¡°Hey girl, I¡¯m good. How¡¯s life over there? It¡¯s just been a day since you left and it feels like years. I¡¯m missing you so much,¡± She whined and I rolled my eyes at nothing. I know she misses me and I miss them all more.


    ¡°Life here is horrible. I¡¯ve been here for just less than two days and I¡¯m already feeling like I¡¯m in hell. I wonder why Samir had to send me here of all ces. The dude is one hell of an arrogant bastard. I can¡¯t wait to be out of here,¡± I groaned angrily, throwing my head back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble youngdy, I heard that he¡¯s tough. What if he mistakenly hears you and¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, he should hear me and send me away from here. You won¡¯t believe that I haven¡¯t rested for the past hours that I¡¯ve been here.¡± I ruffled my hair, and I heard her chuckle softly. She¡¯s annoying.


    ¡°Calm down. You should be happy that you¡¯re there, I heard that nobody knows what he looks like, at least you¡¯d get the chance to see his face. Tell me, what does he look like? Is he handsome?¡± She asked, and I ticked my tongue, and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Oh please! He looks horrible. He¡¯s disgusting from outside and inside, you won¡¯t be able to stand him, girl. He¡¯s nothing,pared to my Samir,¡± I said truthfully and I heard her chuckled.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that making calls here isn¡¯t allowed,¡± I heard a familiar voice that I¡¯d always recognized even in my dream, and I froze in my seat. What the heck is he doing here, and when did he get in here?¡­

 Chapter 7

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that making calls here isn¡¯t allowed,¡± He said in his usual cold voice, walking over to her, while having her phone in his hand.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Snapping out of her trance, she stood up and turned to face him angrily, ring at him.


    ¡°Give me back my phone, now!¡± She snapped at him angrily. He had been trying to tolerate him, but he keeps pushing her to the wall, and it seems like he was never going to give up frustrating her.


    ¡°Meet me in the basement, we have meeting in a few minutes. You wouldn¡¯t want to bete,¡± He said ignoring her yell and with that, he dropped her phone on the bed and started heading to the door, but stopped in his track by her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your ve here, Jay! I came to work for you and you should treat me like the guest that I am, and not a ve! I don¡¯t me you but Samir that sent me here. First, you barged into the room like it¡¯s yours, not once and not twice, who the heck does that? I know this is your house, but you already gave me this room to live in and therefore your right to it is now limited, you can¡¯t be barging into my room like that, I am a woman, remember? Even if you don¡¯t respect me as your worker, at least as a woman!¡± She yelled at him angrily, fuming. She had tried to tolerate him, but it seems like he was just hell-bent on frustrating her, and she was not going to let that happen.


    ¡°I¡¯d advise you to stop wasting your energy on yelling. I don¡¯t know what respect is, I only know how to be respected and not how to give it out to people. You heard when I told you that we¡¯re having a meeting, you wouldn¡¯t wanna bete, trust me,¡± He said and with that, he pulled the door open and walked out of the room, while she stood ring at the closed door, her hands balled into fists beside her.


    She scoffed angrily, turning around to sit on the dresser.


    Hourster¡­


    Inside therge room were some men dressed in all ck, sitting around arge table. On the wall of the room, is a big TV which wasn¡¯t disying any images.


    Minutester, the door suddenly rolled open and Jay walked inside elegantly, maintaining the usual aura. He was dressed in ck leather pants, a pair of ck boots, and a leather jacket was fitted on the upper part of his body. His thick ck hair was flopping over his forehead while having a face cap on, a sunss was resting on his face. He walked elegantly and gracefully to the remaining empty chair and sat down.


    ¡°Greetings, master,¡± They all bowed their heads and greeted him, while he ignored them as usual.


    ¡°Let me introduce to you today, a temporary new member¡­¡± He said, diverting his attention to where Harley was sitting.


    ¡°Harley,¡± He finished his statement and they were all quiet as usual.


    ¡°The reason she¡¯s here is because of detective Richmond,¡± Law K said in his usual cold voice.


    Alex stood up and walked over to where the remote wasying and picking it up, he pressed it and the TV switched on. After a few minutes, it finally disyed a picture of a man.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get down straight to business. To you, Harley. First is the rules of the Jay¡¯s cartel group. The rules go as thus; Talking to someone outside the group isn¡¯t allowed, as it increases the chances of betrayal, you must not leak the secret of the group to anyone, and if you¡¯re found out to vite the rule, there¡¯ll be no second chance as death will be the only penalty. Jay doesn¡¯t have ¡®second chance¡¯ or ¡®forgiveness¡¯ in hisws, so you have to trend with care,¡± Alex exined to Harley, who rolled her eyes inwardly.


    ¡°ording to the information that was sent to you, I¡¯ll exin better for you to understand them. Richmond is an undercover detective that no one knows of his identity as an undercover. Everyone knows him to be a CEO at a restaurant. He owns a restaurant downtown where he makes a living aside from being a detective. He goes out as early as 6:30am every day and returns home aste as 11pm. ording to the information I gathered, he does his investigation at night,¡± Alex exined, before walking over to the TV and pressing the remote, and the screen flipped to another picture of a youngdy.


    ¡°This is Cleopatra Gary, his ex-girlfriend. Cleo and Richmond were in a rtionship for three years before they broke upst five months and presently, he¡¯s single and lives alone. From the information I gathered from Cleo, she disclosed that Richmond never gave her time at some point, which I assume to be at the time he started working as a detective. She couldn¡¯t cope with the rtionship anymore, and decided to call it a quit,¡± Alex exined, while Harley wondered how he managed to know the Cleo girl and how she¡¯d tell him all of this.


    ¡°Cleo confirmed Richmond to be someone caring and soft at heart, he¡¯d protect her, but the only problem she was having with him was the time that he never gave her. He has oral allergy syndrome, he doesn¡¯t like fresh vegetables because he¡¯s also allergic to them. Now, this is where the informationes to help. I¡¯ve nned everything, how you¡¯re going to deal with this has all been taken care of, so there¡¯ll be not much stress. Just find any possible means to get close to Richmond, at least two months will be enough to do that. Mind you, he can easily detect who you are, so you have to be extra careful in dealing with him,¡± He finally concluded and Harley nodded.


    ¡°He goes to the casino every Wednesdays of the week as a gambler, but he¡¯s actually there for investigations,¡± He added and she nodded, observing the picture disying on the screen of theputer.


    ¡°Master, the deal has been sealed with Kai, and the package will be delivered soon as per your order,¡± One of them stood up and said.


    ¡°Donalds reported that the deal is all settled. The drugs have been sent to thepany that¡¯ll supply Clint¡¯s empire with wine. It¡¯ll be in the wine as per your order. He¡¯s just waiting for your next order to be given before it¡¯s finally imported here,¡± Another stood up and said.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡± Jay called.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± He replied.


    ¡°Send words to Donalds to order the release of the wine. Direct it straight to the brewing station underground and make sure that they do the extraction within forty-eight hours before the wine is sent to thepany. No mistake this time around,¡± Jay finally spoke up.


    ¡°Yes, master¡­¡± Alex replied and with that, he stood up and walked out of the room¡­

 Chapter 8

    It¡¯s a Monday morning, a day for work. Inside the spacious and beautifully decorated room is a king-sized bed, lying in the middle of the room. The floor-length mirror looks expensive, there were expensive-looking lotions and hair creams on the dresser, and the closet in the room wasn¡¯t so big, but looked expensive and shiny with little or no dust.


    The bathroom door suddenly pulled open, and Jay walked in with a towel hanging dangerously around his waist, his body was dripping wet. His hair was wet from the bath he just had. Walking over to the mirror he sat down elegantly and started with the usual routine of applying lotion to his body and when he was done, he stood up and walked over to the bed, where his neatly ironed suits were waiting for him toe to hug his perfect body.


    Picking up the suits, he took his time in wearing them and when he was done, he knotted his tie and wore his shoes. He stood before the mirror, checking himself out to make sure that everything was in order. When he was sure of this, he picked his perfume and sprayed some on his body and with that, he picked his briefcase and car keys from the bed before exiting the room.


    Striding through the hallway elegantly and gracefully, looking as handsome as always with his usual perfect body shape, his shoulders were raised egoistically, his face holding the usual frown. Jay doesn¡¯t smile. To him, there¡¯s no reason to smile.


    Once he got to the deck of the grand staircase, he descended it and headed straight to the exit door, about leaving when his maid spoke up.


    ¡°Good morning, master,¡± The olddy greeted him politely while bowing slightly and he was forced to stop on his track, but his gaze wasn¡¯t spared to look at her for a second.


    ¡°Speak!¡± He said coldly, the usual aura which could scare anyone to death, surrounding his voice and she gulped down the lump in her throat.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready, Sir,¡± She said and he sighed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have breakfast,¡± He said simply and with that, he pulled the door open and walked egoistically out of the room. Walking over to the parking lot, he hopped in one of his cars and drove out of thepound.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Driving down the road, the sound of his ringing phone pulled his attention, and without checking who the caller was, he pressed the Bluetooth that was fixed in his ear.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir. They are here, Sir,¡± The feminine voice said from the other side, and no doubt that it was his secretary. He was supposed to have an appointment with some business partners today but turns out that he waste for it. He did it intentionally though.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy,¡± He said and ended the call even without waiting for what she was going to say next.


    After a few minutes drive, he finally drove into thepound and parked at the garage before he alighted and walked gracefully and briskly to the entrance door of thepany. Stepping into the lobby, he headed straight to his office.


    His secretary stood up as soon as he walked inside the office.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir,¡± She greeted him, and he only hummed a ¡®yeah¡¯, going to his office and not sparing her a nce. She sighed angrily and sat back in her seat.


    Stepping into his office, he dropped his briefcase on the table and sighed softly. After spending a few minutes in the office, he finally left.


    ¡°Prepare my schedule for the week and hand it to me when I get back,¡± He said to his secretary when he had gotten to her office, and with that, he exited the office. He strode egoistically through the hallway, and once he got to the front of the conference room, he stopped then opened the door and walked in.


    Sitting around arge table while waiting patiently for him, were a few numbers of men in suits.


    ¡°Good morning everyone. I¡¯mte, please forgive me for that,¡± Jayden said, bowing slightly with a smile on his face. You¡¯re not surprised that he¡¯s smiling, right? Well, he does smile, but just outside the wall of his house.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s get down to business,¡± One of the men said and he smiled before going to sit on the only remaining empty chair.


    ¡°The objective of the meeting is to talk about the performance of thepany and also about the growth of thepany. Judging from the achievements so far of the team members, I mustmend your hard work and the zeal to take thepany to a greater height. However, I think some things needs to be worked on in thepany, especially in the employment of new staffs. I noticed that since thepany had been growingtely, we need more staffs to handle some of the activities going on here. So as a part of the shareholder, I think it¡¯ll be good to let you all know what I have suggested. And also, I can¡¯t do this alone without your support. So I want to know what you all think about this,¡± He spoke up gently like the gentleman he¡¯s not.


    ¡°You have a point, I agree with your suggestion. I think it¡¯ll help in the growth of thepany, and also aids in quick business transactions,¡± One of them said. Some of them gave their suggestions too, and after they¡¯ve arrived at a conclusion, they finally rounded up the meeting, and everyone exited the conference room.


    He returned to his office.


    The sound of the knock on his door pulled his attention, and of course, he needed no one to tell him that it was his secretary.


    ¡°Come in,¡± He said, not taking his gaze off the desktop, checking out some things. The door opened and she walked in elegantly.


    ¡°Sir, your schedule,¡± She said and he nodded for her to drop it and leave, which she did.


    The sound of his ringing phone pulled his attention, and seeing the caller, he sighed and picked up the phone before sliding the answer button.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He said as soon as he picked up the call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, we have something to discuss,¡± The masculine voice said from the other end and the call ended immediately, while he stared into space with a nk look on his face¡­

 Chapter 9

    The casino in a secluded area downtown was busy as always. Men dressed in mostly ck were sitting around a table and gambling their times away, the smell of alcohol filled everywhere, and the smoke from cigarettes and tobo filled the air too. The deafening noise that filled the entire ce was loud enough to make anyone deaf. Youngdies were everywhere, dancing their hearts out to the buzzing music that filled the air, some of them holding bottles of alcohol and sipping from it, some were dancing with men, while some were just sitting and watching the activities going on.


    ¡°Hi, guys,¡± A young handsome man dressed in decent ck trousers and a button-down shirt walked in elegantly while having a smile on his face. Even if the casino was dark and smoke-filled, his deep blue eyes were visible and almost shining brightly, his thick ck hair was styled perfectly, clinging to his head with some strands falling over his face and covering one of his eyes.


    He walked over to one of the numerous seats around the table and sat down before dropping a briefcase on the table, which wasn¡¯t visible all the minutes he had walked in.


    ¡°Whoa! Herees the big boss. Richmond!¡± They hailed him, while he just sat chuckling and rolling his eyes. His name is Richmond Hill, one of the top gamblers in Russia. Nobody ever wins against him. He owns a restaurant downtown and loves his business so much.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Why not show me what you¡¯ve got, huh?¡± He asked with a smirk on his face, opening the briefcase and revealing the money arranged inside it. The game started afterward, and as usual, he won the game and left the casino with his money afterward.


    Strolling down the deserted roadway, it was already almost midnight, so no single soul was passing by. The sound of the pantsing toward him got his attention, and raising his head to check where the pants wereing from, he was weed by the sight of a youngdy, running toward his direction like someone was chasing her. He stopped abruptly in confusion.


    ¡°Help! Somebody help me,¡± The youngdy, who was dressed in a white tattered short gown, her thick ck hair was scattered on her head, bruises were all over her body, her legs were weak but she still managed to move them, just to get away from the people that were chasing her. She tripped and falls roughly to the ground right in front of the young man, who was still looking confused about what was going on.


    ¡°Are you OK? Miss?¡± He asked, squatting down to her level, while she kept pointing toward the direction she was running from, tears flooding down her cheeks as she struggled to catch her breath.


    ¡°They¡­ they¡­ they are¡­¡± She tried talking, but couldn¡¯t as she was still hyperventting.


    ¡°Calm down, miss. Where¡­¡± His words were caught in his mouth, as the sound of footsteps drawing close to him, pulled his attention, and raising his gaze, he was weed by the sight of three men, all dressed in ck with masks over their faces, standing with each of them holding a pistol.


    He watched them with fear written all over him, but no matter what was going to happen, he was ready to protect the youngdy from any harm.


    The three men stood staring at them, and suddenly, one of the masked men pointed a gun at them and made to shoot, but his gun was suddenly knocked out of his hand. Someone had shot him from behind.


    ¡°Argh!¡± He winced in pain, holding his hand which was now oozing blood.


    ¡°You! I¡¯lle back for you,¡± He said and with that, they ran away as fast as their legs could carry them, while Richmond sighed in relief. This is how he could¡¯ve lost his life now. The thought of the person that just shot the man on mask shed through his mind, and raising his head to check who the person was, he was weed by a familiar young man, standing with a pistol in his hand, it was his friend, Dave.


    ¡°Dave!¡± He called surprisingly, and the man who was dressed in ck jean trousers and a blue jacket walked over to them.


    ¡°I told you to stop roaming the city of Moscow, especially at nights. It¡¯s dangerous,¡± Dave said, walking over to him.


    ¡°Thanks for that, man,¡± He said and with that, he stood up and picked up the youngdy who was already unconscious.


    A few minutester, the door to a small dark room suddenly burst open, and Richmond walked in with thedy still in his hands. He walked over to the only small bed in the room, and dropped her carefully on it, before letting out a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some warm water,¡± Dave, who had just walked in said, dropping his pistol on the only wooden chair in the room before walking away.


    A few minutester, he came back with a bowl of warm water and dropped it beside him on the ground.


    ¡°I think those bad guys had beaten her up,¡± He sighed softly, squeezing water out of the towel he had just dipped inside the warm water before cleaning off the bloodstains on her body.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s obvious,¡± Dave shrugged like this was nothing, and Richmond rolled his eyes. He was used to his dear friend being like this though, he doesn¡¯t care about how people feel.


    ¡°I wonder what she must¡¯ve done to them,¡± He sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, they bully girls either because she refuses to sleep with them, or they want to rob her of her belongings. And judging from her case now, she doesn¡¯t look like she has belongings that anyone would want to rob her of, so it must be another way, which means that they must¡¯ve demanded sex from her,¡± Dave shrugged sarcastically


    ¡°Yeah, that must be the case,¡± He said, cing the damp towel on her forehead, before turning to go, when she suddenly grabbed his hand tightly, bringing him to a halt¡­

 Chapter 10

    It was alreadyte in the night, and almost all vehicles has retired to their various houses. The roadway was deserted and little or no sound of vehicles could be heard. A young man dressed in ck velvet trousers and a ck hoodie baggy shirt stood under a shady tree. He looked like he was waiting for someone.


    Minutester, Jay emerged from the dark dressed in all ck with a ck hoodie on his head, and the hoodie of his baggy shirt was worn over the face cap, making his facepletely invisible.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here,¡± The man breathed out as soon as he sights Jay.


    ¡°Speak up,¡± He said in his usual cold voice.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A survey will be done for the next two weeks, if there¡¯s going to be any operation, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to guarantee your men¡¯s safety. So, I advise you to put everything on hold for now, until the survey is done. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as it¡¯s all done. Meanwhile, themissioner of police has sent a professional investigator to assist Richmond in dealing with the investigations, but he¡¯s yet to be here. Every goods that are going to be crossing the border of Russia now, has been subjected to thorough checking, both the chemical substances, before it¡¯s delivered to thepany, I hope you know what this means? You have to tell your men to trend with care, I¡¯ll keep you updated,¡± The man said, and Jay scoffed angrily. He didn¡¯t look like he was bothered about the news that he just heard. He already paid money for this and if anyone dares to mess with him, he wasn¡¯t going to take it lightly with them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re going to do it, there¡¯s going to be a delivery that¡¯ll be done tonight, I want it done without stress. I¡¯ll send some money to your ountter,¡± He said and with that, he turned around and walked into the dark, while the man sighed.


    Jay¡¯s cartel base camp¡­


    ¡°Get everything ready, we¡¯re leaving in ten minutes,¡± Alex said, walking inside the basement, dressed in ck leather pants, a ck leather jacket, a pair of ck leather boots were fitted on his feet, and a pair of hand gloves were worn on his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s all ready,¡± One of the men said, arranging two pistols in the pockets of his jacket. The door suddenly burst open, and Jay walked in, looking as hot as always in his dress. He was in the same dress as Alex.


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± He asked, walking over to therge table, where his pistols wereying cleaned and shiny, and picking them up, he tucked them in the two holsters on his jacket.


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± They chorused, and he nodded.


    ¡°Bear this in mind, if we¡¯re attacked on the way, you must not shoot any of the cops, until I instructs you to,¡± He instructed, and they all nodded. A few minutester, they finally left the basement through a secret tunnel, which ended them up in a parking garage with so many motorbikes parked there. There were just six going on the mission.


    Walking over to the motorbikes, they hopped in and ignited them before driving out of the garage one after the other, and soon, they were speeding through the dark roadway with no other vehicles around.


    After speeding for almost thirty minutes, they finally got to arge building and they all drove inside, while Jay parked his motorbike outside, surveying the area. An hourter, a truck drove out of the warehouse.


    ¡°It¡¯s all cleared,¡± Alex said, and he nodded. All of them hopped on their motorbikes and rode out of the ce while the truck drove behind them. After driving for a few minutes, they finally got to the roadway, and as expected, the ce was already surrounded by cops, holding out their guns threateningly.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± The leader of the cops said, and they all stopped their motorbikes.


    ¡°Your hands in the air, get down from the bikes and hand in yourselves to avoid being shot,¡± The police said, and a scoff tore through Jay¡¯s throat. He couldn¡¯t believe that they were saying this when he was not stupid.


    He nced back at them and sighed softly. Thankfully he was wearing a mask and helmet over his head, so it was difficult to recognize him.


    ¡°Activate n B,¡± He whispered, and suddenly, smoke from nowhere filled the entire ce, along with tear gas, and everybody started coughing. A smirkced up his lips and turning his bike around swiftly, he rode out of the ce with the others speeding behind him¡­


    T


    Harley POV


    It has been a whole three days since I have been here, and I must confess that this dude is super good at what he does but too bad that nobody can be too tough for Harley to handle. After the incident of that night that Richmond had rescued me, I¡¯ve been living in the small house in this secluded ce, where he has kept me. I know you must be shocked that I am thedy he had saved a couple of days ago, of course, I have talent and am good at what I do. I¡¯m wearing a disguising makeup, and it¡¯ll be very difficult for him to ever find out that something is up.


    I can¡¯t wait to get out of here, it¡¯s annoying being here. For the few days I¡¯ve spent with him here, I¡¯ve known him to be someone nice and caring, but that¡¯s not my business though. I¡¯m here for a mission, which I¡¯ll surely carry out before I leave. I have tried to be in my best behavior for the days I¡¯ve spent here, I try not to appear suspicious, and so far, I think I¡¯m on the winning side. Jay hasn¡¯t contacted me yet, we¡¯re working based on ns though, I need to gain Richmond¡¯s trust before any other thing. I know it¡¯ll be difficult to win his trust, but that¡¯s if I give him room for suspicion.


    It¡¯s still early in the morning, Richmond hade here this morning to check up on me before leaving for work. This is what he has been doing for the past few days that I¡¯ve been here. He doesn¡¯t live here with me, butes around often to check on me before going to work and when he¡¯s going back home too.


    Letting out a sigh, I looked around the room and sighed. Even if I can¡¯t find any, I feel that there¡¯s a spy camera in the room, and that¡¯s why I won¡¯t be able to take any action now. The sound of my ringing phone pulled my attention, and I reached out to it, it was Jay calling. I can¡¯t receive the call here¡­

 Chapter 11

    Richmond sat behind the desk in his office, his gaze strictly fixated on theptop on the desk. He was so engrossed in whatever he was watching and turns out that it was a video of Harley, which seems to be live. Yes, he had nted a camera in the room.


    Richmond is not someone who trusts people easily, because of the nature of his job. Even after Harley had done many things these past few days to prove that she wasn¡¯t a spy, but a helpless girl, he still found it difficult to trust her. He was still feeling like she was hiding something from him. To be sure of this, he had to imnt a camera in the house where she¡¯s staying, if only he knows that he¡¯s no smarter than the bad girl, Harley.


    ying presently on the screen of theputer, is a video of Harley, sitting on the bed and staring into space. She seems like she had a lot going on in her mind. A smileced up his lips, seeing her sitting down there. He knew what he was doing is kind of not normal, but he just couldn¡¯t help it. He had grown fond of her for these few days. Who wouldn¡¯t like the beautiful curvy girl with the perfect smile and everything about her perfect? No one indeed.


    He had kept her in that secluded area for his and her own safety. Because of the nature of his job, he knows that a lot of people would be after his life, and anyone seen with him won¡¯t be safe, so it¡¯s better to keep her there, where no one would ever know of, except for his best friend, Craig.


    He watched her for some time and when he saw that there was nothing special to watch, he sighed and picked up his ringing phone, sliding the answer button.


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± He greeted whoever had called him on the phone.


    ¡°Rich, we need to seeter after work, I have something for you,¡± A masculine voice came on from the other end.


    ¡°Alright, Sir,¡± He said before the call finally ended. Turning his full attention to theputer, he almost choked at the sight he beheld. There was Harley, standing half-naked in the room. It seems like she was about to take her bath. She was about to take off her bra, when he suddenly switched off theputer, breathing hard. What the heck was that?¡­


    Meanwhile, back in Harley¡¯s room, she stood half-naked in the room, ready to take off her bra. Of course, she did all that on purpose. As suspected, she had found the camera he imnted in the room. As much as she wanted to remove it, she knew that it would be suspicious, so she decided to use her own tricks. She knew that there would be no way Richmond would want to watch her undress.


    After she was sure that he was no longer watching, she quickly reached out to her phone and dashed into the bathroom to put a call through to Jay.


    Stepping into the bathroom, she dialed his number and waited impatiently for him to pick up and after what seemed like forever, he finally answered the call.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± His voice rang through the phone as soon as he picked up the call as if he had been expecting her call. She scoffed angrily at his arrogance, he couldn¡¯t even say a word of greeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s going fine. I¡¯m yet to know where he lives, I need to keep things slowly so he won¡¯t suspect anything. I think he¡¯s beginning to trust me, but I have to win his trust more,¡± She replied.


    ¡°Alright, just make sure that everything is intact, remember everything you were told to do,¡± He said and with that, the call ended. She sighed deeply, crashing her back against the wall with her eyes closed. The thought of Samir shed through her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but miss him. It had been a couple of days since she left Mexico, and she had missed him a lot. She sighed and unlocked her phone, scrolling through her contacts and when she sights his phone number, she dialed it and of course, he picked up on the first ring.


    ¡°Miss me, is it?¡± His sweet voice sounded through the phone, and a smile slowlyced up her lips. She had missed everything about him, his smiles, his touch, and everything, she had missed all of it, and can¡¯t wait to get done with the mission and get back there.


    ¡°Yeah. How¡¯re you doing?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine and missing you too. Jay told me that the deal is all settled and you¡¯re currently on the mission. Do not let anything distract you and make sure not to get yourself into trouble. Don¡¯t call anyone there, I¡¯ve heard a lot about that dude, and it seems like he¡¯s a tough one to deal with, so you have to be extra careful,¡± He said with concern in his voice, and she nodded even if he could not see her.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± She hummed and he ended the call afterward. She kept her phone somewhere in the bathroom and had a quick bath.


    Stepping out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her chest, she walked over to the bed and sat down to apply lotion to her skin. Richmond had bought her cream and some clothes. When she was done with her usual routine, she got dressed and left the room.


    Stepping out of the room, she looked around the deserted ce and shook her head unbelievably. She couldn¡¯t help the scoff that tore through her throat. To think that she is now living temporarily in a ce like this, she found it funny and crazy. But it¡¯ll only be for a few months and all this will be over.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She locked the door behind her and started walking through the path that leads to the roadway. She couldn¡¯t help wondering how he had discovered this ce where he came to hide her, and his reason for bringing her here, instead of his own house. She would still find out anyway.


    Walking over to the roadway, she gged down the only cab she saw and gave the cabby her destination before hopping in the car. She was going to surprise Richmond in his restaurant.


    After a few minutes of drive, the cabby finally stopped in front of the restaurant and she paid him before striding to the entrance door and stepping into the restaurant, she walked over to the counter where the waiters and waitresses were standing.


    ¡°Good day ma¡¯am, how may I be of help, please,¡± One of the waitresses said, and she smiled warmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Richmond, is he in?¡± She asked politely like the gentledy she¡¯s not.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment with him, please?¡± The waitress asked, and she scoffed inwardly, getting pissed off by her numerous questions. Can¡¯t she just take her to him and stop with all the unnecessary questions?


    ¡°Cassie!¡± Richmond called surprisingly as he walked over to them, and she turned to face him with a smile on her face. Wondering why he had called her that? Well, she didn¡¯t tell him her real name, but a fake one¡­

 Chapter 12

    Harley POV


    ¡°Cassie!¡± I heard his voice behind me, and a smirkced up my lips. I red daggers at the bitch that have been asking me numerous questions, before turning to face him, and of course as expected, he had a shocked look on his face. He shouldn¡¯t be shocked yet, more of these areing his way. I know you may be wondering why he had called me ¡®Cassie¡¯, of course, I wouldn¡¯t be so daft to have told him my real name, right?


    ¡°Good day,¡± I smiled warmly, walking over to him while he still had that shocked expression on his face. He must be wondering how I got to know his restaurant, but if only he knows that everything about him is all in my head, he wouldn¡¯t be shocked.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked, puzzled and I pursed my lips like I felt guilty, but screw that.


    ¡°Sorry I came here, I was bored at home and I had toe here. I¡¯m sorry,¡± I apologized and he sighed.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± He said and started walking away while I followed behind him. He lead me through a hallway and after a few seconds, he finally pushed the door of a room open and turned out that it was his office. Wow! What a beautiful ce for an office.


    ¡°Come in,¡± He said, going to sit behind his chair while I followed him. I sat on the visitor¡¯s chair, while he sat on his own with a nk look on his face, which depicts that he had so many things going on in his mind. An awkward silence crowded the air and I decided to speak up first.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯m sorry if I bothered you, I¡­ I was just bored and needed someone to talk to. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you,¡± I said, maintaining a sad and apologetic look.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you Cassie, I¡¯m just concerned about you, OK? You shouldn¡¯t have done that,ing here all alone. It¡¯s dangerous out there, especially for ady, so you have to be extra careful. How did you know about this ce,¡± He exined and I snapped my head to look at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me?¡± I asked to be sure, and he nodded.


    ¡°Thank you. Your restaurant is quite famous I saw the tag when you brought food for me the other day, so I told the cabby that I wasing here, and thankfully, he brought me here directly,¡± I exined, and he mouthed an ¡®oh¡¯.


    ¡°Alright. You should call me next time when you are bored, instead of risking your safety anding here,¡± He said and I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You have tried for me, and I¡¯m grateful for everything. You didn¡¯t even know about my background and took me in, only a very few people would do that, especially in this time when there¡¯s danger everywhere. You fed and clothed me, you¡¯re a nice man. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to repay you, but I hope you¡¯ll give me a chance to do the little I can, as a token of my appreciation. I know this is not enough to pay you back, but I just want to show you how grateful I am. Would you let me work here?¡± I said, and he chuckled while I looked at him confusingly wondering why he was giving me the reaction.


    ¡°Come on, Cassie. You don¡¯t have to work for me to show appreciation, alright? I did what I did for the sake of humanity and I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be necessary to pay me back for it. There¡¯s no need to return the favor, OK?¡± He objected and I shook my head.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not asking to be paid back for it, but I just want to do this, I insist,¡± I said, and he sighed softly, as he seemed to be thinking about it.


    ¡°Cassie, I¡­¡± The sound of his ringing phone cut him off, and he quickly picked up his phone like he was hiding the caller. Of course, I¡¯m smart enough to know where the call would being from, but I won¡¯t act suspicious.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll be back,¡± He said and with that, he left to the balcony of his office to answer the call.


    My lips slowly twitched into a smirk. Just the perfect space I have been looking for. I came here for a mission, and not because I was bored or something. I need to get every necessary information I would need and to do that, I have to spy on him and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing. Bringing the mini camera out of my pocket, I fixed it swiftly under his desk, and trust me when I say that there¡¯s no way anyone can ever discover it, I¡¯m being serious. The only person that can know that a camera is there, is the person that fixed it, which means me. Even if someone is to clean under the desk, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll ever discover it, that¡¯s what makes me a smart youngdy.


    The camera was already connected to the sound transmitter in the base camp, and also to my phone. I won¡¯t have to convey information to them, they would get it directly from the transmitter.


    His footsteps pulled my attention and raised my gaze, I found him looking at me weirdly like he suspected that I did something, but Harley is too smart to fall for his tricks.


    ¡°Cassie, you don¡¯t have to do that, you know? But if you insist, I¡¯ll agree to it, only on one condition. If ever you don¡¯t feel good about this anymore, do not hesitate to quit, alright?¡± He said, and I nodded.


    ¡°I will remember to do that,¡± I said and he nodded with a smile ying on his lips, but behind the smile, I could see the numerous thoughts in his mind. Let the game begin, the loser will be announcedter in the grave¡­

 Chapter 13

    It has been a couple of weeks since Harley started working in Richmond¡¯s restaurant, and she never gave him any reason to suspect her. The youngdy has been doing her best to convey any useful message she could get her hands on, over to Jay. The camera she imnted in his office has given her clues. Of course, she had known some of his movements.


    It was Saturday and because sheined of being tired, Richmond asked her to stay back at home while he go to work alone. That morning, he had dropped by as usual, to say ¡®hi¡¯ to her before heading to work. After he was gone, she picked up her phone and started searching through his file. She was able to hack his phone in just a few seconds days ago, and she now got ess to all his information, and also to the people he calls.


    Scrolling through the files, she read the text message that was sent to him a couple of days ago, and ording to the message, it was sent from a new cop who was sent down to help him in the search for Jay, and ording to what she read in the text, it happened that the person would be meeting up with him in the evening that same day. Now she understood why he had insisted that she stayed back at home.


    Letting out a sigh, she closed her eyes briefly getting frustrated with the whole thing already. She couldn¡¯t wait to get done with everything and get out of this hell of a ce where she has been kept like she was some piece of trash. She scrolled through her phone and once she saw Jay¡¯s number, she dialed it and waited patiently for him to pick it up.


    ¡°Speak up,¡± His deep arrogant voice rang through the phone as soon as he picked up, and a scoff tore through her throat. As much as she wanted to yell at him and tell him how arrogant he was, she knew she had no time to waste, so she just went straight to the point.


    ¡°Richmond is meeting up with the cop tonight at the Chinese restaurant downtown by 8pm on the dot. Make sure to send some men there to check the ce out,¡± She said and without waiting to hear what he would say next, she ended the call and rolled her eyes. She sighed deeply, seeing the picture of Samir on the screen of her phone, looking as handsome as always with his perfect smile. She had missed him so much and couldn¡¯t wait to see him again. It was just for a couple of weeks, and they¡¯ll get to see again. As much as she wanted to call him, remembering what he told her a couple of days ago, that she should focus on what she was here for.


    ¡°See you soon,¡± She said, smiling at the picture.


    Meanwhile, Richmond couldn¡¯t help the smiles that keeps popping up on his face as the thought of Harley filled his mind. He felt charmed by her, though he knew he shouldn¡¯t be doing this, he knew he shouldn¡¯t be trusting her, but then he couldn¡¯t stop the chemistry that was trying to pull him to her. He had never grown attached to any woman all his life, nobody ever pulled his attention like this particr one was doing now, and no one had ever made his heart beat faster like this one was doing to him. As much as he wants to stay focused, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Even if he wanted to doubt her, seeing the innocent smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, he finally stopped in front of his restaurant and hopped out of his car before striding to the entrance door. Stepping into the restaurant, his workers greeted him. He smiled at them as usual and started off to his office. Stepping into his office, he groaned tiredly as he threw himself on his seat and stared into space. A smileced up his lips unknowingly and slowly, he found himself giggling like he was losing his mind. Of course, she was driving him to the edge of craziness.


    Closing his eyes, her image shed through his mind and he sighed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m losing my mind,¡± He mumbled, sitting upright. He reached out to his desktop and switched it on. Wondering howe he has a desktop and such a standardized office in a restaurant? Of course, his restaurant is a very big and sessful one. He has many influenced men,ing to patronize him. Also,panies are ordering food online, which he delivers to them at their doorsteps, so you won¡¯t be surprised anymore, right?


    Different messages keep popping up on the screen of his desktop, some were from customers demanding food to be delivered to their houses, some were frompanies and all that. Having expected that, he sighed briefly and picked up his telephone then clicked some numbers and dialed it while waiting patiently for the person to pick up. After a few seconds, someone picked up the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending you the orders of Valencia group ofpany, and the other people that ordered too. You have to make sure that it¡¯s delivered to them, right away,¡± He said and with that, he ended the call and dropped the phone before turning his attention to the desktop. He sent a message to someone and after a few minutes, he got a reply that the order has been made and was already on its way to the receiver¡¯s ce.


    After he was done, he sighed deeply. His mind drifted to the camera he had set in Harley¡¯s room, and he sighed deeply. He didn¡¯t want to invade her privacy anymore, but then he felt himself missing her and so much want to see her. Letting out a sigh, he opened theptopying on the desk and switched it on. He waited patiently for it to load and after what seemed like forever, Harley popped on the screen and his mouth dropped open at the sight and the sound he beheld. That was the beautiful voice of Harley, singing awesomely¡­

 Chapter 14

    His mouth dropped open at the sound and sight he beheld, it was Harley, singing in her sweet voice. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Her elegance was everything any man would fall for, and he isn¡¯t an exemption.


    The sound of his ringing phone suddenly echo in the office and he nced at the screen and immediately picked up the call, seeing the caller to be from an important person.


    ¡°This is Richmond speaking,¡± He said on the phone as soon as he answered the call.


    ¡°You have toe to the base camp, right away,¡± A masculine voice said from the other end and the call ended immediately. He sprang up and picked up his car keys before storming out of his office and heading straight outside the restaurant, where his car was parked neatly. He hopped inside the car and just when he was about to turn on the ignition, the sound of his ringing phone pulled his attention, and without checking who the caller was, he pressed the Bluetooth fixed in his ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­, he¡­ he¡­ he¡¯s here,¡± Harley¡¯s terrified voice rang through the phone, and his eyes slowly narrowed as his mouth dropped open.


    ¡°Wh¡­ who?¡± He stuttered in fear but heard no sound and the next thing he heard was her scream.


    ¡°Cassie? Are you there? Cassie are you there? Hang on, I¡¯ll be there now,¡± He said and with that, he ignited his car and drove out of thepany. Driving on the road, different thoughts came conflicting on his mind, he couldn¡¯t help getting worried about her. What if the people that are after his life had invaded the house and hurt her? The thought of the person that had called him earlier shed through his mind, and he quickly shrugged the thoughts off. He was more concerned about her safety than anything else.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, he finally parked at the side of the road and jumped out of the car before hurrying through the route that lead to the house. After running for a few minutes, he stormed into the house and stopped on his track as he was weed with bottles littering the floor and a trail of blood staining the floor. His heart skipped like a million times and he proceeded into the room but stopped on his track as he was weed by the scariest sight of his life. Harley was there, lying motionless in her pool of blood.


    ¡°Cassie! Cassie!¡± He called worriedly, hurrying over to her and falling to his knees. He picked her up in a bridal style, shaking her and trying to wake her up, but she was already out. He hurried to the door and stormed out of the house. He drove her to the hospital and she was taken into the wardroom as soon as he gave her to the doctor and was asked to stay outside and wait for them.


    He paced restlessly in the lobby while praying that nothing happens to her. Though he didn¡¯t see any physical injury on her, she met her in a pool of blood. The sound of his ringing phone echoed in the lobby, bringing him to an abrupt halt and bringing the phone out from his pocket, and he slide the answer button.


    ¡°You have to be here in ten minutes, it¡¯s urgent,¡± The masculine voice said and the call ended before he could talk. His hand dropped down beside him as he ruffled his hair with the other one, he needed to be somewhere and he also needed someone to stay with Harley and watch over her.


    ¡°Shit!¡± He cursed under his breath. Suddenly, one of the doctors came out of the room and he rushed over to him.


    ¡°How¡¯s he feeling now, doc?¡± He asked curiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger now, but she already lost so much blood and would need some time to heal,¡± The doctor said and he nodded.


    ¡°Can I see her now?¡± He asked, and the doctor nodded before walking away. He sighed and headed straight to the wardroom. Stepping into the ward, he met her sleeping peacefully on the bed with a bandage wrapped around her head and that was when it dawned on him that she must¡¯ve been injured on the head.


    Walking over to the chair beside the bed, he sat down and took her hand gently, giving it a light squeeze as a smileced up his lips. It has just been a couple of weeks, and he had fallen so deeply in love with her. He had tried to deny the feeling, he had tried to tell himself that it was not love, but the more he tried to deny it, the truth always stand right before him and stared back at him right in the face.


    He sighed deeply, staring at her beautiful face while wondering what she had done to him, nobody had ever captured his heart the way she had done, and to think that she was a stranger he picked from the roadside, keeps driving him crazy. The only question he had been asking himself without an answer, was who she was and where she was from. He had tried asking her this a couple of times, but she was always traumatized each time he had asked her, so he never talked about it again. Although he had been carrying out some investigation about her, but strangely he still hasn¡¯t found anything yet, which stirred up his confusion and curiosity.


    The sound of his ringing phone pulled his attention and bringing out his phone, it turned out that it was his friend, Craig that was calling him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re calling, Craig. Cassie had an ident and is currently in the hospital, can you pleasee over and help me watch over her for some time? I need to be somewhere,¡± He said as soon as he picked up the call.


    ¡°Alright,¡± A masculine voice sounded through the phone and soon, the call ended and he sighed deeply. Seconds slowly ticked into minutes and after what seemed like forever, a knock suddenly came on the door and a youngdy walked inside elegantly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked confusingly, pulling a puzzled look. He obviously has never met the youngdy standing before him, anywhere before, and to think that she was in the hospital ward where Harley was kept, is kind ofplicated and confusing.


    ¡°It¡¯s sad how you can¡¯t even recognize me,¡± The youngdy said, removing the mask that was covering her face and Richmond gasped¡­

 Chapter 15

    Jay


    ¡°Good morning everyone, and wee to the Enlightening you TV channel. My name is Rita Osborne a reporter from the Russian TV station. Breaking news! The notorious masked men haunting the city of Moscow were reported to be caught by cops that were sent to the location where their illegal business was carried out, but as always, they managed to escape the cops. It is still not known, how these men manages to escape their crimes and never get caught. ording to the video record, which will be on the screen shortly, it is reported that after police had caught them, one of them, who seemed to be the leader, had whispered some words and in the next second, there was an explosion of tear gas in the area, paving an escape for them. I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± I crossed my legs watching the youngdy broadcast nonsense, while I just sip from the wine I was holding. They think they can mess with Jay? Then they should be my guest. They should be thankful for their luck that I¡¯m not into robbery, else all the banks in Russia would¡¯ve been closed down by now. If they dare to push me, I¡¯m going to show them the stuff I¡¯m made of. I run the city, the city is mine.


    Staring at the wide TV screen, I couldn¡¯t help the smirk that spread on my lips. A short video of the incident from days ago was disyed on the screen of the TV and I could only be wowed by it. After a few minutes, the reporter appeared on the screen of the TV again and I couldn¡¯t help the scoff that tore through my throat.


    ¡°Thank you all for waiting, I am back. Now, back to the subject matter. Following this up, themissioner of police, suggested that something was fishy somewhere. ording to one of the cops, sergeant Louis Brooks, who was also with the other cops as they invaded the area, he revealed that after they got information that the notorious man and his gangs wereing to the warehouse which was around the area, they had visited the ce and confirmed that the information they were given was true. It was said that they all went there armed and ready to fight the anonymous masked men but were overpowered and as it seemed, someone must¡¯ve told them that they wereing there. Mr. Louis went further to say that, they all thought that the men were going to surrender as there was no escape route for them, they had already surrounded the whole ce at that time. They thought that the men were going to surrender, but the sudden explosion of tear gas took them by surprise, which made them lose their guards as everyone had to run for their dear lives, giving them the time to escape. That was how it all happened. Following this up, it was reported that the next day that the incident happened, themissioner of police had received a threatening message from an unknown number, telling him to watch his men as one of them will soon be down. Immediately, the unknown number was tracked, but until now, there was still no information about it. This is really painful and disheartening, it is sad to know that some monsters are haunting our city, smuggling drugs into the city and viting thew, and yet they get away with it without being punished. The cops are doing their best to see that this situation is solved, but then they¡¯re also calling out to the people of Russia, especially to the people of Moscow, toe to their aids and help in bringing these people to justice, as they can¡¯t do this alone. Here are the suggestions that were given by some influenced men, we¡¯ll be back, shortly,¡± She said and I couldn¡¯t help the wide smile that settled on my lips. This is getting more interesting. I wasn¡¯t expecting this though but turns out that this is more fun than I expected it to be. The words of thedy shed through my mind and I shook my head pathetically. She dared to call us monsters, notorious gangsters, if only she knows what she had just gotten herself into, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t have thought of saying that in the first ce. By the time I¡¯m done showing her how monstrous I can be, she¡¯ll learn her lesson. That¡¯s if she¡¯ll live till the next day though.


    ¡°About those monsters importing illegal drugs into the country, what they¡¯re doing is not right and therefore needs to be brought to justice. Some of our youths are now hurting themselves with the so-called drugs, this needs to be tackled before it gets out of hand,¡± That was the minister of wealth in Russia giving his opinion.


    ¡°This is crazy and disheartening and to think that they always escape like they¡¯re invincible is what I still don¡¯t understand how they manage to do. What happened days ago proves it all and we need no soothsayer to tell us that there¡¯s an insider in the police station, feeding these people with informations. While the cops are busy trying to find the criminals, they should also investigate some of their men, to be sure that they weren¡¯t betrayed by their own men. The security should be tightened and everything imported into thepany should be checked thoroughly before it¡¯s approved,¡± That was the senator of Moscow.


    ¡°This drug has caused so much harm to our youths and therefore needs to be tackled with immediate effect. Statistics show that eighty percent of our people now take this drug, and it is known that fifty percent of these people are youths, fifty-five percents are women and youngdies. This drug has been harming them and yet they¡¯re not trying to stop it, because they¡¯re already addicted to it. Some people have gone bankrupt because of this consumption of drugs. It is not only affecting their mental health but their entire health and wealth life also, as they spend much on drugs and less on other things. We seek the government to please do something about this and stop these people before they seed in turning this country into something else, you need toe to our aid and help us bring this to an end,¡± That was the minister of health in Moscow. I stared at the TV screen, enjoying every bit of it. If only they know what they¡¯d all just gotten themselves into, they would start running for their lives now. Picking up my phone from the couch, I scrolled through the contacts and dialed Alex¡¯s number.


    ¡°Master,¡± He said as soon as he picked up the call.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sergeant Louis Brooks, Rita Osborne, senator Jackson Turner, minister of wealth, and the minister of health, I want them all in my den in forty-eight hours,¡± I said on the phone and ended the call afterward. Now it¡¯s time to show them how much of a monster I am¡­

 Chapter 16

    Harley POV


    After finding out that Richmond got an urgent call, of course, I had to pretend like I was attacked, and somehow, it worked, although I sustained some injuries from my acting.


    At first, it was meant to be acting, but Iter lost consciousness after I fell and hit my head roughly against the broken bottles littering the floor, and one got stuck in my head. Opening my eyes slowly, I was weed by the ceiling fan and the white ceiling. Letting out a slight groan, I closed my eyes again as a strong wave of pain shot at my head.


    ¡°You are awake?¡± I heard a feminine voice beside and I was forced to slowly open my eyes and this time, my vision became clear. Tilting my head in the direction where the voice hade from, I was weed by the sight of a youngdy, looking down at me with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Unclear and unfamiliar with thedy and the situation I was in, I asked her inquisitively, demanding an answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic, you are in safe hands. Are you okay? Do you need me to call the doctor? Are you feeling pain anywhere in your body? She rushed me with questions, while I just stared at her nkly. Gosh! I remember that I just asked her who she was, right? I groaned softly, trying to sit up on the bed and she helped me sit upright.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tilting my head to look at her again, that was when I saw her face clearly, and judging from the striking resemnce between her and Richmond, I needed no one to tell me that they must be rted by blood, if not biological siblings.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I repeated my question and she sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my manners. My name is Tania Leonardo, I¡¯m Richmond¡¯s cousin. Uhm¡­. actually, he called his friend, Craig, toe to stay with you here that he had something urgent to attend to, and Craig had to call me toe over and represent him here,¡± She exined, and I mouthed an ¡®oh¡¯. The thought of Richmond shed through my mind, and I sighed softly. Turns out that my acting is going to cost me a lot this time. What a bad luck and a bad turn of events. This is a n gone wrong for me. Of course, I was nning to buy myself time here and get something done here, but geez! It seems like my ns have gone wrong. I seriously needed to talk to Jay, but it seems like I¡¯m stuck with this youngdy now.


    ¡°You look ufortable, are you OK? Do you need me to call the doctor? She asked inquisitively and I shook my head.


    An awkward silence assumed the air, and it felt so uneasy. Now I wished it was Richmond that was here and not this weird youngdy. Yes, she¡¯s weird, from her smiles and everything, something seems to be off about her. The look on her face, tells me a lot, but I do not know what it was all about and so far, I must confess that she was driving me to the edge of craziness, can¡¯t she just go already?


    ¡°So, tell me¡­ who are you to Rich? The stubborn young man had refused to tell me about his rtionship with you. Well, before you decide to hide the truth too, I noticed it already¡­¡± She said and paused. My heart skipped at the mention of that, as I wondered what she had noticed, or what she was talking about.


    ¡°He seems to be deeply in love with you¡­ although he was trying to hide it, he is my brother and I can tell how he feels by just taking a nce at him,¡± She said and I was forced to nce at her. What the heck is she saying? That can¡¯t be true, right?


    I gulped down the sudden lump that formed in my throat, as I processed what she had just said. This can¡¯t be true, right? How the heck is that even possible? I mean, we just met a couple of weeks ago, and he¡¯s already fallen in love with me? That¡¯s the craziest thing I¡¯ve ever heard of, and besides, I can¡¯t believe her just like that. This guy she¡¯s talking about now, is a detective, someone that doesn¡¯t trust people easily, he barely knows me, he doesn¡¯t even know where I came from, so it¡¯s not possible.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re shocked, that means he still hasn¡¯t talked to you about it yet? Oh, my poor cousin, he¡¯s just so babyish. Well, the truth is, I¡¯ve never seen him care so much about someone, the only person he gives so much attention to was me, and that was when we were still kids. Though he had dated a couple of women in the past, but they always broke up because they found him boring and unattentive. I was nning to arrange a blind date for him, and link him up with someone, but now that you¡¯re here, trust me, girl, I¡¯m giving up already. His mom has been dying to see the day that he would introduce his woman to her, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be thinking of it. Aunt will be so happy to see you two together,¡± She said with so much enthusiasm in her voice, while I just sat watching her talk endlessly. Gosh! Can she just stop talking? Here I am, thinking of how to take advantage of his silly feelings for me, if it¡¯s true he has one for me, and here this sillydy is, talking about this crap. If only she knows what was going on, I¡¯m sure she would warn her brother.


    ¡°Can we take a selfie?¡± She asked and without waiting for me to answer her, she brought out her phone then turned around on the chair and took a selfie of us together.


    ¡°I need to send this to my aunt, she¡¯ll be so happy to see this,¡± She squeaked excitedly and my eyes narrowed in shock. What the heck does she think she¡¯s doing?


    ¡°Hey, don¡­¡±


    ¡°Sent, see?¡± She chuckled, showing me the screen of her phone and I sighed frustratingly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that, you know?¡± I sighed, resting my back on the wall.


    ¡°I did, anyway. What¡¯s your¡­¡± She was cut off by the sound of her ringing phone and checking the screen, she looked frightened and I needed no one to tell me that whoever that called her must be the cause of the reaction.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± She said, standing up and exiting the room. Now it¡¯s time to do my thing¡­

 Chapter 17

    Harley POV


    I watched until she was out of the room. Reaching out to my phone which was lying beside me on the bed, I picked it up and unlocked it. Scrolling through my contacts I got to Jay¡¯s number and I hit the dial button, waiting patiently for him to pick up.


    ¡°Speak up!¡± His cold voice rang through the phone and I rolled my eyes angrily. Can he be polite for once?


    ¡°I¡¯m sending you the address of his location now, make sure you are careful,¡± I said and with that, I ended the call and texted him the address of the ce. I sighed briefly and dropped my phone on the bed. The thought of Richmond sh through my mind and I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of what his cousin had said. If truly he has feelings for me, then my work here will be less stressful¡­


    Author POV


    It has been a couple of days since Harley was taken to the hospital and all this time, Richmond had tried to be on his best behavior.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine already, can¡¯t we go home?¡± Tasha asked frustratingly throwing her head back and pouting her lips cutely and Richmond smiled. For some reason unknown to him, seeing her beautiful face makes him so happy.


    ¡°The doctor said you are fine and should have gone home already, but I need to take care of something before you leave here. It is dangerous at the current ce, so you should relocate from there,¡± He said softly and she pulled a puzzled look like she had no clue what he was talking about.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through that stress, you know? The ce is fine and¡­¡±


    ¡°And you are here in the hospital now? Look, this isn¡¯t up to you to decide on, but I and I¡¯ve already concluded that you¡¯re moving out already. I¡¯ve moved your things from there to the new ce you¡¯ll be living in. This is about your safety and I have to be responsible for it,¡± He said and she nodded slowly.


    She couldn¡¯t help wondering what was happening, he was supposed to be suspicious of her but how he acts free-minded with her like they¡¯ve known each other for so long was disturbing enough.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯ll use the restroom,¡± She said, standing up from the bed and heading to the restroom.


    He stared at her till she was out of sight, wondering what could be his problem, he kept wondering what she had done to him. He didn¡¯t n for this to happen, he never nned to fall in love with her, but it seems that she had already won his heart. His thoughts wandered off to the past, but he quickly shrugged it off. Thinking of his awful past and ruining his mood was thest thing on his mind¡­


    At a warehouse¡­


    The door to a dark room burst open and three people were dragged inside and thrown roughly on the floor, forcing groans of pain out of their throats. Their faces were covered with a small sack, and their hands were tied behind their backs. They look terrified.


    ¡°Wh¡­ Where am I?¡± One of them asked, and judging from her feminine voice, anyone could tell that she was a woman. Her voice quivered in fear, as she struggled to free herself from the rope that was used to tie her hands, but it seems impossible.


    The door suddenly opened, and the atmosphere tensed up, announcing the danger of the person that just arrived. His scent filled the air, and his dark and intimidating aura assumed the air, sending shivers down their spines. Even if their faces were tied, they knew that whoever it was that had walked inside, was indeed dangerous.


    Jay stood staring down at them, as a smirkced up his lips. The thought of the fate that awaits the three people rushed through his mind, and he couldn¡¯t fight back the deadly and dangerous sarcasticugh that escaped his lips and of course, they knew at that moment, that the person was indeed dangerous.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is our offense?¡± One of them who turned out to be a man asked with his voice quivering in fear.


    Slowly, Jay brought out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and picked a stick out of it. He lit it and puffed out smoke from his mouth and nose, his eyes conveying so much danger.


    ¡°Untie them,¡± He ordered his men, who took to action immediately. They all gasped in shock to see the famous billionaire CEO of Clinton¡¯s empire, and they couldn¡¯t help the waves of confusion that rushed through them. They couldn¡¯t help wondering what was going on, and howe he was there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to waste, and if you must know, I hate repeating myself. If you still want to live till the next five minutes, do well to answer every questions that I¡¯m going to be asking you. Now tell me, what did you say is your name again?¡± He asked, squatting down in front of thedy and puffing smoke over her face while she coughed seriously.


    ¡°Ti¡­ Rita¡­¡± She stuttered, shaking visibly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rita¡­ Rita¡­ That¡¯s a nice name,¡± He said as a smirk danced on his lips. Standing up on his feet, he collected a gun from one of his men, and they all gasped in fear.


    ¡°So, you said Jay is a monster¡­, Jay is a beast who is just ruining the lives of youths, isn¡¯t it? How about I show you how deadly a beast can be? Oh! My bad, let me introduce myself, my name is Hayden Clinton, also the well-known criminal, Jay. Or am I not a criminal? You see, it¡¯s funny how people draw attention to themselves when they¡¯re not even noticed. I was just minding my business and living my life, but you chose to meddle into my affairs, and now you¡¯ll have to pay the prize,¡± He said softly, pointing the gun at her while she just quivered. She knew that it was the end of her life, she knew that nobody was going to save her, they were all going to die.


    ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother to say those words, there¡¯s nothing like ¡®forgiveness¡¯ and ¡®second chance¡¯ in Jay¡¯sw. Too bad that my face will be thest you¡¯ll ever see. This is how a monster acts,¡± He said and shot her right on her leg, earning a scream from her.


    ¡°Slow death, that¡¯s what I give to my stalkers,¡±¡­

 Chapter 18

    Harley POVBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t stop wondering where he was taking me, as he drove down the road but I chose to not ask questions and let him take me there first. Besides, I know he can¡¯t harm me, even if he intends to, it¡¯s not possible to harm me, not Harley.


    I keep admiring the vehicles passing by and the things worth admiring as a smileced up my lips. It has been a while since Ist see such beautiful views, and I must confess that it was really fun. Letting out a sigh, the thought of Samir shed through my mind and I couldn¡¯t help but miss him. I can¡¯t wait to get done with this freaking mission and leave this ce for good. There¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯ll ever work with that arrogant dude, not ever again.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, he finally drove into a magnificent building and parked in the garage.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± He announced, and I pulled a puzzled look. What the heck is he talking about? I thou he was taking me to another remote area, but it seems like I was wrong after all. Stepping out of the car, he led me to the entrance door and once we got there, he ced a knocked on the door after pressing the doorbell and got no answer.


    A few minutester, the door finally opened, revealing a middle-aged woman, wearing a red loose gown. She smiled as soon as she saw Richmond, and I could tell that she must have a rtionship with him, judging from the striking resemnce between the two.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± Her smile widened as if she had been expecting him. I stood watching them do their things and usher me in. After hugging Richmond, she finally turned to me and cupped my cheeks while I pulled a puzzled look. What the heck is going on?


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so beautiful, my son has eyes for beautiful things. You¡¯re wee to my home, my daughter,¡± She smiled and pulled me into her warm embrace, while I pulled a puzzled look wondering what she was talking about. I just hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking. Tilting my head to look at Richmond, demanding an exnation, he gave me a pleading expression that said that I should please y along, and I nodded even if I was confused about the whole thing.


    ¡°Thank you, aunt,¡± I forced a nervous and confusing smile.


    ¡°Come on,e inside. I made your favorite,¡± She said to Samir, leading us inside. Stepping inside the living room, I could only admire the beauty of the ce. The interior design was way more beautiful than the exterior view. Beautiful and expensive-looking couches were arranged in the living room, there was a big chandelier light hanging on the ceiling and the curtains were beautiful and looked expensive. Though the house was nothing,pared to Jay and Samir¡¯s house, but it was still beautiful.


    ¡°Please, sit,¡± He said and I sat on the couch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you something to eat,¡± The woman said excitedly before walking away. I tried cing why she could be so happy, but I couldn¡¯t get the pieces together. Once I was the only one in the living room with Richmond, I tried asking him questions, but he stood up instead.


    ¡°Come on, let me show you to your room,¡± He said, looking everywhere else but my face. Ok, this is now more confusing, why is he avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Standing up on my feet, I followed him to the stairs. We climbed the staircase to the hallway and he stopped in front of the second room. Pushing the door open, he walked inside while I followed behind and my mouth dropped open in shock at the sight I beheld. A part of the floor was covered with a red rug, which was my favorite color, the queen-sized bed had a red bedspread and duvet neatly arranged on it, and I couldn¡¯t help the smile that spread on my lips. How the heck did he know my favorite color?


    ¡°I hope you like it?¡± His voice pulled me back to reality. Of course, I was lost in the beauty of the room. Tilting my head to look at him, I smiled excitedly and nodded my head. Regardless of the reason, I¡¯m here, at least I¡¯ll be able to live like a normal person even if it¡¯s just for a little time. Well, for the past years after the awful incident years ago that left me devastated, I¡¯ve been living a miserable life, even if I¡¯m not happy, I have to at least try to be happy.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied and took my attention to the dresser, where there were so many cosmetics and a smileced up my lips. For some years now, I have been living like a man, I have been so busy with one mission or the other, that I do not have time to take good care of myself. I mean, I¡¯m always on a mask and all the dress, so there¡¯s no point in applying make-up on my face, right?


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s the bathroom, the dressing room is right there and your clothes have been arranged in the closet. Let me know if you need anything,¡± He said and I nodded with a smile ying on my face. For the first time, I smiled at him genuinely. It has been years since Ist felt this happy.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you now. Join us downstairs when you¡¯re done taking your bath,¡± He said and with that, he turned around and left the room. Rushing over to the bed, I threw myself on it and closed my eyes briefly while taking in the soothing feeling. It felt so good and rxing. It has been a couple of weeks since Ist felt like this, I have been sleeping ufortably.


    The sound of my beeped phone pulled my attention and sitting up on the bed, I brought it out of my pocket and unlocked it, as a message popped on the screen of the phone, it was from Jay. Well, he messaged me to know if I have gotten to the ce. Of course, I told him that I was moving out. I replied to his message and dropped my phone before heading to the bathroom.


    Stepping into the spacious bathroom, I stripped out of my clothes and got under the shower. I spent a few minutes in the shower and once I was done, I walked back into the room.


    After I was done applying lotion to my skin, I applied light make-up to my face and packed my hair in a ponytail before going to select some clothes from the closet. Throwing the closet open, my mouth formed an ¡®oh¡¯ at the sight I beheld. There were so many beautiful clothes in there. I picked out a pair of red sweat pants and a white crop top after which I wore a pair of red flip flops to match the dress.


    Taking a nce at my reflection in the mirror, my mouth twitched into an exciting smile, as I couldn¡¯t help admiring myself. I headed to the living room afterward. Descending the staircase, I heard the voice of a little boy and the woman from earlier, ying. Stepping into the living room, I finally spotted the little boy.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± He squeaked as soon as he spotted me and I froze on the spot. What the heck is he talking about?¡­

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Mummy!¡± The little boy squeaked excitedly as soon as he spotted Harley and ran to embrace her while she stood frozen on the spot, wondering what was happening. Tilting her head to look at Richmond and the older woman from earlier with a shocked expression on her face, she was met with the same expression on their faces. She couldn¡¯t help being confused about everything that was happening.


    ¡°Nelson,e over here,¡± Richmond spoke softly to the little boy as he stood up and walk over to where they were standing, trying to get the boy but he wasn¡¯t ready to let go of Harley.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± He called again, tightening the hug like she was going to vanish if he let go of her. A forced and fake smileced up her lips, as she slowly pulled the boy away from herself and squatted down to his size and that was when she saw his face clearly. He was super cute with wless skin, chubby cheeks, thick ck curly hair, and a pair of deep blue ocean eyes, just like hers. She smiled widened at the cuteness of the little boy, just the sight of him for some reason, melted her heart.


    ¡°Little boy¡­, how¡¯re you doing today? I¡¯m not your¡­¡± She was saying but her words were cut in her mouth as the little boy hugged her instead.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, mummy¡­ You won¡¯t leave me alone again, will you?¡± He said in his tiny voice, getting her more confused. The five years old boy couldn¡¯t have mistaken her for his mom, right?


    Meanwhile, the older woman and Collins stood watching the two with tears in their eyes for some reason Harley couldn¡¯t decipher, and seriously, she was getting more and more confused.


    ¡°I missed you so much, mummy,¡± He added as his voice suddenly became teary, tears welled up in his eyes, he sounded and looked like he was really hurt, he seemed like he had been through a lot.


    ¡°Shhhh! Don¡¯t cry, OK? Mummy is here now,¡± She pulled away from him and cupped his cheeks in her hands while smiling at him. Even if she needed an exnation about this whole thing, she needed to make sure that the boy was OK first, but Richmond definitely has some questions to answer.


    ¡°Uhm¡­e on, Nelson, let¡¯s go have lunch,¡± The older woman said, reaching out to carry the boy in her hands, but he shook his head negatively and nced up at Harley, whose hand was held tightly by him.


    ¡°You want to eat with me?¡± Harley asked upon seeing the expression on his face and he nodded with a smile on his face. Richmond and the older woman couldn¡¯t help getting confused about the whole thing, but they just had to y along.


    ¡°Come on let¡¯s go to the dining,¡± She said leading him to the dining room where their food was already served.


    They all sat down and began eating afterward. The little boy looked extremely happy, it has been a while since he was that happy and Richmond couldn¡¯t help wondering what was happening.


    After they were done eating, Nelson fell asleep afterward in Harley¡¯s arms and was lowered to the bed in his roomter.


    Exiting his room, she went straight to her room and crashed on her bed while staring at the ceiling. The incident of moments ago came ying in her head and she could only be more confused. She kept wondering why she felt softened toward the little boy, she kept wondering why she was sad and hurt when she had seen the tears in his eyes, it couldn¡¯t be that she has some crazy connection with him, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, girl. How¡¯s that even possible, you¡¯re just being like that because he looked pathetic,¡± Her subconscious mind reminded her and she sighed deeply. The sound of the knock on her door pulled her back to reality, and sitting up she ushered whoever was outside in. The door slowly opened and as she expected, Richmond walked in looking sad.


    ¡°Hi!¡± She greeted him simply wondering what was with the sad face.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯m sorry about what happened. Noah was just¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The boy is quite¡­ smart and loving too. I think I like him, so it¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± She said dismissively, but there were so many questions running through her mind, she was getting more curious and really wanted to know what was happening, but then she decided to be silent, at least for now.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He said emphasizing thest part.


    She nodded and shed a smile. She wished she could ask him the question in her mind, but she wasn¡¯t going to let her curiosity take over her.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯ll be out now, I may note home tonight. Make sure you eat early enough and get some sleep too. Nelson is kind of troublesome, you should avoid him and make sure you take your pills before you sleep off. The house is quite secured, and you¡¯re safe here. Don¡¯t go out, especially at the night and if you¡¯ll need to go out, make sure to call me before you leave,¡± He said, looking everywhere else but her face, and she nodded.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that,¡± She said and he nodded. Turning around, he walked over to the door and pulled it open, exiting the room.


    She sighed deeply after he was gone and ran her fingers through her hair. It seems like there was something he was hiding from her, and now she was determined to find out everything that could be hidden from her, she knew that there was something about the boy she didn¡¯t know of, and of course, she was going to find that out.


    She stayed in her room for the rest of the day,municating with Jay, and also she gave him thetest update about the mission. It was finally evening, and it was time to prepare dinner.


    Standing up sluggishly from the bed, she exit her room and made her way straight to the kitchen downstairs, where she met the older woman, making dinner already.


    ¡°Good evening, aunt,¡± She greeted her politely, getting the woman¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Good evening dear, how are you doing?¡± She smiled at her warmly and she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help with that, you can have some rest now,¡± Tasha said, wearing an apron over her cloth.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± She said gently, guiding the woman out of the kitchen after which she started making food. The sound of her buzzing phone pulled her attention and bringing it out of her pocket, she slide the answer button upon seeing the caller.


    ¡°Meet me outside, now!¡± Jay¡¯s cold voice rang through the phone and she froze on her spot¡­

 Chapter 20

    Harley POV


    My eyes narrowed slowly at what I just heard. How the heck did he know this ce and what is he doing here? Letting out a sigh, I stood up from the bed and changed into my hoodie and with that, I walked out of my room. I wonder what the heck he¡¯s doing here at this time of the day, maybe he¡¯s trying to get me into trouble.


    Stepping out of the room, I made my way straight to the exit door downstairs, and just when I was about to open the door, Nelson¡¯s voice cut through my ears, bringing me to an abrupt halt.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mummy, where are you going?¡± He asked in his tiny voice and turning around with a smile on my face, I found him standing on the staircase with his eyes swollen. With just a nce at him, I needed no one to tell me that he must just be waking up from sleep now.


    ¡°Nelson dear,¡± I smiled nervously, walking over to him. Gosh! Why the heck does this boy have to show up at this time? I guess my stay here will be both fun and frustrating with this little boy around, I like him though.


    ¡°Are you leaving me again, mummy?¡± He asked, pouting his lips and I couldn¡¯t help the chuckles that tore through my throat. Squatting down to his size, I cupped his cheeks in my palms and smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, dear. I was just heading out to get something from the roadside, I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± I said but what he said next shocked me.


    ¡°No mummy, daddy said that I should look after you and make sure that you¡¯re fine. He said that you shouldn¡¯t leave the house alone, so if you¡¯ll need to go out, I¡¯ll have to go with you mummy, so I can protect you,¡± He said in his little voice and I burst intoughter. What the heck! This boy is so damn funny. Did he say protect me? That¡¯s adorable and crazy though. Wait! Did he just say, daddy? Don¡¯t tell me Richmond is his dad? Wow! Now, this is getting interesting.


    ¡°Uhm¡­, Nelson, I¡¯ll be back shortly, OK?¡± I tried convincing him, but he shook his head insisting that he must go with me. What the heck! Jay will kill the boy if I show up with him. Letting out a sigh, I closed my eyes briefly to think of something, and just then, my phone came ringing and even if I had not checked the caller, I needed no one to tell me that it was Jay.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you this, I hate it when people keep me waiting,¡± His cold voice rang through the phone as soon as I picked up the call, and it ended afterward.


    ¡°One minute, Nelson. I need to speak with someone over the phone,¡± I told him and he agreed with me. Walking to the door, I pulled it open and walked out of the house, making sure to stand in a ce where I won¡¯t be out of his sight and where he won¡¯t get to hear what I was saying.


    Scrolling through my contacts, I dialed Jay¡¯s number and he picked up on the first ring.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I cane over. It¡¯s risky to sneak out to see you and secondly, I¡¯m stuck here with someone,¡± I said as soon as he picked up the call and I could feel the tension on the other end. Not that I was scared of him though, other people can be scared of him, but definitely not me. Without saying a word to me, he ended the call and I sighed deeply. Now, this is getting more and moreplicated for me, I just hope I don¡¯t die of frustration soon.


    Letting out a deep sigh, I turned around to go back into the house but flinched as I was weed by Nelson, standing behind me and looking at me nkly like he heard everything I said on the phone.


    ¡°Nel¡­ Nelson?¡± I called nervously while he just stood staring at me nkly. Now he¡¯s getting me more confused and nervous.


    ¡°Mummy, are you OK? Did someone threaten you? I¡¯ll tell daddyter,¡± He said, almost in tears.


    ¡°Hey,e on Nelson, I¡¯m fine and nobody is threatening me. Come on, let¡¯s go inside, it¡¯s gettingte,¡± I smiled at him, taking his tiny hand and leading him into the house¡­


    Richmond POV


    I heaved a sigh for the umpteenth time, ruffling my hair like I was going crazy. Of course, I¡¯m losing my mind. I have fallen deeply in love with Cassie, and no matter how much I have tried to deny this feeling and tell myself that it¡¯s nothing, the more it keeps consuming me. I know I barely know him, I shouldn¡¯t be doing this, especially knowing the nature of my job, but I can¡¯t help myself.


    The thought of Nelson shed through my mind and I couldn¡¯t help the deep sigh that tore through my throat. I haven¡¯t seen Nelson so happy in a while now, he never talks to strangers, and the fact that he called Cassie ¡®mummy¡¯ still baffles me and I can¡¯t help wondering what¡¯s happening.


    Well, Nelson is my son. After the death of his mom three years ago, I raised him alone with my mom, and aside from the two of us, the only people he¡¯s free with are Craig and my cousin. Nelson never talks to strangers, no matter how friendly they are and this has been disturbing me and making me worried that he might grow up with anthrophobia. I have tried every possible way to make him socialize with people, I have tried enrolling him in school for the past year and some months, but he always finds it difficult to cope and so I always withdrew him, that¡¯s why he still hasn¡¯t started school yet. I don¡¯t me him, I know how it feels to grow up without a mother. I wouldn¡¯t want to start talking about how my fiancee died, but it was a horrible way that¡¯ll make you cry.


    The sound of my ringing phone pulled me back to reality and picking up my phone, I slide the answer button without hesitation.


    ¡°Hello Sir,¡± I said as soon as I picked up the call.


    ¡°Your presence is needed, right away,¡± His familiar voice rang through the phone and the call ended immediately¡­

 Chapter 21

    Richmond POV


    Standing up from my seat, I picked up my car keys from the desk and exit the office immediately, heading to the parking lot where my car was parked and hopped in, I drove out of the restaurant.


    After a few minutes of drive, I finally got to the front of the big iron gate of a magnificent building and the gate rolled open as soon as I got close. Driving into thepound, I parked neatly at the parking lot and alighted from the car before heading to the entrance door where two bouncers were standing with deep frowns on their faces. I guess they must¡¯ve been alerted of mying because they ushered me in without questioning me.


    Stepping into the living room of the building, I met the general of police and two other young men sitting down like they were having a serious discussion before I walked in.


    ¡°Good day, Sir,¡± I saluted him and he just nodded, beckoning me to sit on the couch which I did.


    ¡°Mr. Richmond, this is Felix Stevens, your new assistant. I feel you¡¯ll need help in this mission and so, we concluded that we invite Felix toe to render help. Felix is a skilled and talented cop and also an investigator, he¡¯s from America,¡± He introduced one of the young men to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr. Felix,¡± I shook hands with him.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Richmond. And it¡¯s nice working with you,¡± He said, and the American ent was clear in his voice.


    ¡°So, what have you gathered so far?¡± The general of police asked me curiously and I sighed. Jay is a tough one, I¡¯ve been trying to find every possible clue to get him, but nothing seems to be working, what do I expect? He¡¯s talented in this and always leaves no trace.


    ¡°I¡¯m still working on it, Sir but haven¡¯t gotten a track of him,¡± I replied and he nodded. He brought out theptop that have been hiding beside him and dropped it on the center table, switching it on afterward.


    ¡°Sergeant Louis Brooks, Rita Osborne, and senator Jackson Turner has been dered missing since yesterday night, and all effort to locate them have proven abortive. ording to the CCTV footage gotten from thest ce each of them wasst seen before they were dered missing, there was no clue in any of them and so, this is difficult toy hands on. Their mobile phones have been tracked, but none of them showed a signal and so, this is difficult to understand. This is not just a coincidence, I think Jay has something to do with this,¡± He said and I nodded in agreement. Wait! If these three people have been kidnapped, then the minister or wealth and health are not safe then, we have to do something about this.


    ¡°You have a point, Sir. If these three people have been kidnapped, I think we should take the minister of health and wealth to a safer ce because if Jay really has something to do with this, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t spare those two,¡± I suggested, and they all nodded in agreement.


    ¡°What do you suggest we do, Felix?¡± I turned to the Felix guy and asked.


    ¡°This is difficult, since the CCTV footage gave no clue it¡¯s difficult to know where they are. While they¡¯re in his hostage, I think the ministers of health and wealth should be rescued to somewhere safe before we do something about the people that have been caught,¡± Felix suggested and of course, what he said is helpful. Since we don¡¯t know where Jay is, and where he must¡¯ve kept the people he had kidnapped, it¡¯s better to rescue the ones that are yet to be kidnapped.


    By the time we were done with the meeting, it was already gettingte, so I called my manager to take care of the shop because I won¡¯t be going back there.


    Walking over to the parking lot, I hopped in my car and drove out of thepound. Driving on the roadway, I felt a car following me, and checking through the side mirror I saw a ck shiny car driving behind me. Even if the driver wanted to pretend that it wasn¡¯t following me, I was smart enough to know that move.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I stepped on the elerator and sped through the dark road and after what seemed like forever, I finally took a route that leads to God knows where, just to get the car distracted and as expected, it followed me. I know what I was doing is dangerous, but there¡¯s no way in hell I would let whoever it was, know my house, knowing that my family would be in trouble if do.


    Driving down the deserted road with no single vehicles passing by, the car keep following me, and I knew that the person really mean business. I¡¯m not scared nor surprised, I¡¯ve gotten many attacks several times and I always managed to escape them, this won¡¯t be an exception. Turning my car swiftly, I stopped abruptly and his car collided with mine.


    Taking a deep breath, I got rid of my seatbelt and hopped out of the car, closing the door afterward. The door of the car opened, and a man dressed in ck leather pants and a jacket stepped out with a mask on his face.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I spoke up first, tucking my hands into my pockets and as expected, whoever it was, said nothing.


    I watched as he brought out a pistol from his jacket holster and pointed it at me. I gulped down the lump in my throat as my heart skipped like a million times.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked the dumb question I know he wouldn¡¯t answer and as expected, he remained mute.


    ¡°Richmond?¡± I heard a familiar voice behind me and snapping my head in the direction, I found Cassie, standing while holding her phone to her ear with her mouth dropped open and her gaze staring behind me.


    ¡°Cassie?¡± I called in shock and before I could say another word, she rushed over to me and jumped on my body as a gasp escaped her lips. Raising my gaze to look at her face, I found her eyes widened and looking behind her, I found the man still pointing the gun at me, but this time there was smokeing out of it, which meant just one thing, he had shot the gun. Realization dawned on me, he shot Cassie!¡­

 Chapter 22

    ¡°Cassie! Cassie! Wake up, please,¡± He cried worriedly, running along with the nurses that were wheeling her to the emergency room. He couldn¡¯t stop the tears that keeps rolling down his cheeks.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take it from here, you have to wait here,¡± One of the nurses said, stopping him from entering the emergency room. He watched through the transparent ss door, as they fixed an oxygen tank over her face. He couldn¡¯t help the tears that rolled down his cheeks, he felt like everything was his fault, if she had note to save him, maybe he would¡¯ve been the oneying on the bed and fighting to keep his life, and even so, he would be fine with it. For some reason, he felt hurt to see her in that critical condition.


    ¡°Mr, I think you should visit the restroom to clean yourself up,¡± He heard a feminine voice behind him and he nced at the female nurse before ncing down at his clothes that were bathed in blood. All those doesn¡¯t matter to him, he just wanted her to be safe, and that¡¯s all, he didn¡¯t care if his clothes were stained or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± He replied simply, turning his attention back to the room watching her fight to keep her life. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t going to change his mind, the nurse walked away leaving him to take care of himself.


    Memories of the past came haunting him and he clenched his fists, he had lost someone important to him before, and he wasn¡¯t ready to lose another one again, ever since she came into his life, he has almostpletely forgotten about his past that has been haunting him for years now. The sound of his ringing phone pulled him back to reality, and reaching out to his phone which was in his pocket, he wiped his tears and picked up the call. It was his best friend, Craig.


    ¡°Hey man! Where the heck have you been keeping your phone? Your mom has been worried sick about you, she had called you a couple of times but you never picked up and I called too but you didn¡¯t pick up. Are you OK? Where are you?¡± Craig¡¯s worried voice sounded through the phone and he sighed deeply. If only he knows the pain he was going through now.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital, Craig. Cassie¡­, she got shot,¡± He said, tears rolling down his cheeks. Even if he wanted to control it, he just couldn¡¯t, he was extremely scared of losing her, he had grown so attached to her that he doesn¡¯t want to lose her, never again.


    ¡°What! What happened? How did it happen? Is she OK? Tell me the address of the hospital, please,¡± Craig said and he ended the call without saying a word to him. He texted him the address of the hospital before going through his phone and turned out that he had so many missed calls from both his mom, cousin, and his son too. Just when he was about to dial his mom¡¯s number, his phone began ringing. It was his mom that was calling again this time around.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± His teary voice called out and he burst into tears again. He didn¡¯t want to get the poor woman worried, he wanted to be strong, but then he just couldn¡¯t help being sad, not when the woman he had fallen deeply in love with, was right there on the bed, fighting for her life.


    ¡°Richmond, are you OK? What happened? Are you crying? Talk to me, please,¡± The woman¡¯s worried voice rang through the phone and more tears rolled down his cheeks. He didn¡¯t know how he was going to exin it to the poor woman, he didn¡¯t know how he was going to tell her that some people are after his life, knowing she would be restless.


    Just when he was about to talk, the crying voice of Nelson was heard from the background of the other end, chanting the word ¡®mommy¡¯.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Is Nelson OK? Why¡¯s he not sleeping yet? Why¡¯s he crying?¡± He asked worriedly.


    ¡°He has been crying that Cassie left him. He won¡¯t sleep until he sees her,¡± She replied, and he sighed deeply.


    ¡°Mom, Cassie is fine. She¡¯s with me but at the hospital. She just¡­ she just had a little ident and will be fine. I¡¯lle to pick Nelson up tomorrow toe to see her here,¡± He exined and the woman gasped from the other end.


    ¡°What! What happened? Wh¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, is that mom? Is she OK?¡± Nelson¡¯s voice came on from the other end, and Richmond had to ask his mom to give him the phone.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy left me again¡­¡± The little boy cried painfully from the other end and Richmond sighed softly.


    ¡°Listen to me, Noah. Mommy is fine and she¡¯s with me now, OK? She didn¡¯t leave. What I want you to do for me now, is go to bed with grandma. I¡¯lle to pick you up first thing tomorrow morning toe to see mommy here. If you cry again, I won¡¯te to pick you up, OK?¡± He exined and he heard the little boy sniff from the other end.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright daddy, I¡¯ll sleep now,¡± He said in his tiny voice.


    ¡°Alright boy, I have to go now. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning,¡± He said and with that ended the call.


    The door to the emergency room suddenly opened and the doctor came out.


    ¡°How¡¯s she, doc?¡± He asked worriedly.


    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger now and needs some rest,¡± The doctor said and he sighed in relief.


    ¡°Can I see her, now?¡± He asked anxiously.


    ¡°Sure,¡± The doctor replied.


    ¡°Thank you, doc.¡± He said to the doctor who just patted his shoulder and walked away. He sighed briefly and walked into the room, where he met her lying on the bed with her eyes closed like she was sleeping peacefully. A smileced up his lips, he couldn¡¯t help wondering what would¡¯ve happened if he had lost her. Yes, he picked her from the street, he took care of her and made sure that she was fine, but now she had captured his heart, now he had fallen deeply in love with her even without knowing it.


    The sound of his ringing phone pulled him back to reality and reaching out to his phone, he picked up the call upon seeing the caller.


    ¡°You have to leave the hospital, now!¡± The masculine voice sounded through the phone and he froze on the spot¡­

 Chapter 23

    Jay POVThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I must confess that Harley is damn good at what she does, I mustmend her hard work.


    From what I have gathered so far, I think Collins has already fallen deeply in love with her and this is just to our advantage. Very soon, my biggest problem and obstacle will be out of the picture and I¡¯ll have all the freedom I want in the world. I think this is great, he needs to suffer for the stress he had caused me, so it¡¯s best as he falls in love with Harley, it would hurt him to know that the person he loves is the one that¡¯ll kill him.


    The door suddenly burst open and the sound of footsteps drawing closer brought me back to reality, and even without trying to check who it was, I needed no one to tell me that it¡¯ll be Alex. He¡¯s the only one that dares to disturb me. If you must know, Alex is more like a best friend to me, he had been my buddy right from childhood. We run this business together, and I must confess that he had always been there for me. I remember when we just started this shit, he gave me his full support and always made sure that we seed in all our missions then. Don¡¯t misunderstand me, he still gives me his support until now.


    How it all started was ten years ago, when I was just seventeen years old. After the death of dad, mom was diagnosed with heart disease, and we needed money to cure her. Being the only child of my mom, the responsibilities shifted on me. None of our family members were ready to help us, not even for food, because they warned her not to marry dad in the first ce.


    I spent my whole life in the street, trying to make ends meet. You can imagine the pain of a seventeen years old boy, trying to put food on the table and raise money for his poor mom¡¯s surgery, right? I did everything I could, to raise money. I took some odd jobs, like hawking for people to raise money.


    The day I would never forget, was the day I met Justin Brown, a Mexican drug lord. The day that changed my life until now. I could still remember how it all started. I had gone out that day to hustle as usual and I ran into this man. He took me to his house and then gave me food and some money, not after making me promise him that I was going toe back to him. I remember how I returned home happy that day, I was happy to see my mom eating good food after a long time, and I was also able to get her some drugs.


    The next few days, I went back to Justin¡¯s house, and he told me he was going to give me a job. I was so happy and was like, ¡®atst!¡¯, but then I never knew what was waiting for me.


    Justin had taken me to an underground dungeon, where we met a man who was tied down to a chair. I was wondering what we were doing there, and as a naive boy, I was scared, as too many thoughts started parading my mind.


    ¡°Take this, Jayden¡­, shoot him, and this five million dor will all be yours,¡± He had told me, as he handed me a gun and pointed to the parcel, which one of his men was holding. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears, as my whole body trembled in fear, I couldn¡¯t believe that the man asked me to take a life, because of money. As much as I needed the money, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to take a life for it, I believe there was another way. How everything happened was still a dream to me, how I became a killer. I thought all that only happens in movies and novels, but I never imagined that I would ever be caught up in the same situation.


    ¡°Remember you can cure your mom with this money, and if you can do this, more areing your way¡­, you can finally make your uncles and aunties pay for what they did to you and your mom.¡± He had whispered to my ear, and like something possessed me, I had pointed the gun at the man with my trembling hands, and before I could stop myself, I pulled the trigger and ended his life¡­ That was how it all started. I felt guilty, but Alex who was also working for Justin then, was always by my side and made sure that I get over it, and here I am today. Don¡¯t ask me to start exining how I ended up having a team of my own, that¡¯s a long story that¡¯ll probably take me years to exin.


    ¡°Jay, I found something important that you need to know, it¡¯s about Richmond,¡± Alex said as he burst into my study while I just red at him. I just want to be alone here and read some books, but here he is out to stress me again.


    Even if we¡¯re best friends, he respects me as the boss I am in the presence of my other men, but we act friendly when alone. He¡¯s the only one that I dough with at times, but very rare though.


    ¡°Thest time I checked, you know how to knock, right?¡± I rolled my eyes at him as I watched him sit on the chair across me.


    ¡°Oh, please! Save me that. I¡¯m in no mood for that now,¡± He scoffed and I shook my head unbelievably. The only person that dares talk to me in that manner, is him alone. Of course, no one else would want to try that, knowing that they would be met with their doom.


    ¡°Shoot,¡± I said, ying with the book I was holding.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little boy living with Richmond¡¯s mom, and turns out that he¡¯s the young man¡¯s son,¡± He said, and I was forced to raise my gaze to him as his words rang in my head. That¡¯s not possible, right? Harley would¡¯ve told me about it if it were true, right?


    ¡°It is unclear what happened to him in the past, but it seems like there¡¯s more to know about Richmond than he¡¯s letting the world know. He¡¯s hiding something,¡± He said and paused for seconds.


    ¡°Harley got shot and she¡¯s presently in the hospital. I think someone else is after his life,¡± He said, and I gritted my teeth¡­

 Chapter 24

    Richmond Hill


    I don¡¯t know why the person that called me asked to leave the hospital, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll leave Cassie here all alone.


    All through the night, I stare at her and praying silently that she pulls through this. The thought of the mysterious man sh through my mind, and I keep thinking who he is, and why he was after me. If only she had note around, maybe I would¡¯ve been the one lying on the sickbed right now.


    How time flies, it¡¯s finally morning already and I didn¡¯t get to sleep all through the night. The door suddenly burst open and mom rush in with Nelson. They both look worried.


    ¡°What happened, Richie?¡± Mom rush over to her and cup her cheeks in her palms, while looking at her pale face.


    ¡°Daddy, will mommy be fine? What happened to her? She won¡¯t leave me again, right?¡± Nelson make a baby face, looking all sad and I sigh softly.


    ¡°Mommy will be fine, Nelson. The doctors are doing their best to see that she¡¯s safe, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, OK?¡± I cup his cheeks and assure him.


    ¡°Are you sure daddy?¡± He asks and I nod my head, giving him a small smile. I¡¯m sad deep inside me, but I have to be strong for the sake of my son. He has been through a lot and now that he¡¯s finally getting over it, this is happening. That¡¯s so sad.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Mom, it¡¯s just a little ident. The doctor said she will be fine after she rest. Has Nelson eaten yet?¡± I ask, ncing at him.


    ¡°No, he has not eaten anything since yesterday. He insisted that he won¡¯t eat until he sees his mom,¡± Mom sigh and I nce at the little boy.


    ¡°Come on, son. Mommy is going to be fine. You have to eat something. Mommy will be sad if she wakes up and find out that you have refused to eat. Go with grandma, she¡¯ll fix something for you to eat,¡± I squat down to his size and ruffle his soft thick ck hair smoothly. He nods and I smile at him.


    ¡°Mom, you should go ahead with Nelson, while I watch over Cassie. I¡¯ll call youter when she wakes up, so he can talk to her,¡± I stand up and say to her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell ra to bring you something to eatter,¡± She finally leave the hospital with Nelson.


    I sit down and take her hand into mine, looking at her pale face. Yes, she¡¯s a stranger that I picked from the roadside, she¡¯s a stranger that I know nothing about, I don¡¯t even know who she is, but this stranger has captured my heart. This stranger has made me open my heart to love again, and I¡¯m not ready to lose her. Not now that my son that have been traumatized for years, have gotten attached to her, and not forever.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± A drop of tears slid down my cheeks, as I kiss her hand.


    The door suddenly open and even if I haven¡¯t looked back, I know who the person is. His cologne always tells me of his presence.


    ¡°Craig¡­¡± I take a deep breath and stand up to face him. I wipe my tears when he pull a puzzled look.


    ¡°Can we talk outside?¡± He ask after he nce at Cassie and takes his attention back to me.


    I stare at him nkly for seconds, wondering why look so serious. I nod and he take the lead while I trail behind him.


    He lead me to the hospital garden.


    ¡°Do you know the danger of what you¡¯re doing, Richie?¡± He asks, once we get to the garden. He turn to face me and I pull a puzzled and confused look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± I drawl to show my confusion.


    ¡°This may be a trap, man. First, you picked her from the roadside, you didn¡¯t even know who she is and¡­ you brought her into your house. What if one of your enemies is trying to use your brain here?¡± He has a point, but I¡¯ve fallen so deeply in love with her, that I don¡¯t even want to think of that. I don¡¯t want to imagine her being a spy. That¡¯ll hurt me deeply.


    ¡°Craig¡­ What if she¡¯s not?¡± I try to convince him and myself that he¡¯s just being paranoid, but a part of me wants to believe his suggestion.


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking straight, man. What has she done to you, huh?¡± He ruffles his hair.


    ¡°I love her¡­¡± He snap his head to look at me upon hearing this. I was expecting that reaction though.


    ¡°What did you say? Are you kidding me right now or you¡¯re out of your mind?¡± He asks to be sure of what I just said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you, but maybe I¡¯m losing my mind, or I¡¯ve lost itpletely. I don¡¯t know how it happened, but I¡¯ve fallen deeply in love with her. I know you¡¯re just trying to make sure that I¡¯m safe, but I do not want to believe that she¡¯s a spy. She doesn¡¯t look like she can hurt a fly¡­¡±


    ¡°Wake up and think straight, man. She¡¯s just trying to use your head, she¡¯s trying to make herself look good in your¡­¡±


    ¡°Does trying to make herself look good in my eyes, got anything to do with her taking a bullet for me, knowing it could harm her?¡± His mouth drops at the question I ask him. Even if I have been doubting her, not after what she did for me yesterday night. Because of me, she¡¯s in there and fighting for her life.


    ¡°Have you thought about it? Do you still think that was a set up? She¡¯s lying there on the bed, fighting between life and death, all because of me. That didn¡¯t look like a set up, the bullet is real, she really took it for me. And wait, even if she¡¯s using my head, what about Nelson? Is she using his head too? We both know how my son have been over the years, we both know how traumatized he has been since birth after the incident that happened years ago. Since then, my son never associated with anyone, except for the family members. And now, he¡¯s growing attached to Cassie, do you still see that as set up? I can¡¯t believe you of all people is saying this to me,¡± I shake my head and walk away from him.


    I head back to the ward, and stepping inside I meet Cassie sitting on the bed¡­

 Chapter 25

    Harley Quinn


    My head spins as I try to open my eyes and I close them back. I spend another few seconds before I final force them open, and the ce I find myself in is quite strange. The ceiling is white and the paint on the wall doesn¡¯t seem like the one in my room.


    I move my hand, but feels that something is fixed in it. Tilting my head slowly and tiredly, I find an infusion in my hand and I sigh deeply. I remember everything that happened yesterday, but what happened after I was shot, is what I¡¯m not conscious of.


    I manage to sit up on the bed and rest my back on the wall. The image of the masked man sh through my mind, and I wonder where he was from and why he would want Richmond dead. I know you may be wondering how I got to locate Richmond, but the truth is, I followed him secretly to the man¡¯s house. After he left the ce, I noticed a car was following him, so I took a taxi and traced the man until I was able to locate them. The man is not Jay¡¯s cartel, so where would he be from?


    How everything happened is still so unbelievable. I didn¡¯t know why I took the bullet for him, but I did anyway. Jay must¡¯ve heard about what happened by now.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Richmond¡¯s voice pull me back to reality and tilting my head to look at him, there he is, standing with a delightful smile on his face. He looks as though he has been worried about me.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I hum as I nod my head.


    He walk over to me and ce his palm on my forehead and say, ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor to check you. I¡¯ll be back,¡± He walks out and I sigh softly.


    A few minutester, the door open and he walks in with the doctor. He examine me for a few minutes, and finally tell Richmond that I¡¯m out of danger.


    ¡°How¡¯re you feeling now?¡± He sits on the chair beside the bed once it¡¯s just the two of us in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I reply him. An awkward silence takes over the room as I stare into space. He looks like he has so much to say, so I¡¯ll just give him time to do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that because of me,¡± He drops his head, avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you don¡¯t have to be sad,¡± I smile at him. No one has ever cared for me for this past few years, like he¡¯s doing to me, and I¡¯m feeling guilty already for choosing to hurt him in the first ce, but at times, some things needs to be done.


    ¡°How¡¯s Nelson?¡± I ask as the little boy cross my mind. It¡¯s just been a few days we met, and I think I like him already. He¡¯s so natural, loving and fun to be with.


    ¡°He was really worried about you. He was crying all day,¡± He reply me.


    ¡°Can I talk to him, please?¡± He nods and hand me his phone after dialing his mom¡¯s number. The phone ring for a few seconds before someone pick up. It¡¯s Nelson.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello daddy, is mommy awake? I¡¯m missing her already. Will she be fine,¡± His voice sounds as though he has been crying. My heart melts upon hearing his voice and a smile slowlyce up my lips. I don¡¯t know why I feel so connected to the little child.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, baby boy. And I¡¯m fine,¡± I reply him as a drop of tears slid down my cheeks. I¡¯m emotional because no one has ever cared for me this much in these recent years of my life, and to think it¡¯sing from a baby, makes me feel so happy.


    ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re awake! Grandma! Come on over here, mommy is speaking to me,¡± He yells and I take the phone away from my ear. He must be so happy to hear from me.


    ¡°Oh my God! Cassie! How¡¯re you feeling now?¡± Richmond¡¯s mom asks, her voice speaks volume of the excitement she must be feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, aunt,¡± I smile.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll be there in a few minutes,¡± The call disconnected and I stare at the phone as I smile.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Richmond¡¯s voice brings me back to reality and I nce at him.


    ¡°No, not yet,¡± I reply him and he nod.


    ¡°Alright. I need to see the doctor, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± He excuse himself and leaves the room, leaving me alone.


    The door open afterward and his friend walks inside. The look on his face looks suspicious as though he has something under his sleeve which he¡¯s hiding.


    ¡°How¡¯re you feeling now?¡± He asks and I nod.


    He walk over to the chair beside the bed and sit down. For the next minutes, an awkward silence assumes the air and I¡¯m bing ufortable with the silence.


    ¡°What do you want from my friend?¡± He suddenly asks and I am forced to look at him. My heart skips like a million times, as the thought of him knowing my real identity spur through me, but I be rxed again, knowing that there¡¯s no way he would know about it. I have been careful enough, that even the smart detective like Richmond hasn¡¯t known yet, so it¡¯s not possible for his friend to know about it.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t understand,¡± I pull a puzzled look.


    ¡°You see, my friend have been through a lot in the past and it¡¯ll break him, if anyone hurts him now. He¡¯s a fighter, who manages to conceal his weakness and show people that he¡¯s strong. He has been traumatized, and I don¡¯t want him to get hurt again,¡± His words speaks of deep secret, but I¡¯m clueless about the whole thing and I need to know what he is talking about. I have had so much questions to ask Richmond, but I felt it¡¯s not right especially knowing that we just met. I have been meaning to ask him what happened to Nelson¡¯s mother, and everything.


    ¡°I¡­ still don¡¯t understand,¡± I drawl and he sigh.


    ¡°Six years ago, Richmond lost his beloved wife whom he loves so much, just two months after the birth of Nelson,¡± I freeze on the spot at his revtion as my eyes slowly widens in shock.


    ¡°He had to take care of his son all alone over the years. The little boy grew up with the fear of meeting people, he only talk with close members of the family, but strangely, he liked you at first sight and now recognizes you as his mom. Richmond has tried series of rtionships after the death of his wife, because his mom kept pleading with him to get someone to take care of Nelson, but none never worked out well for him. It¡¯s still strange how he managed to fall deeply in love with you in just a couple of weeks,¡± Tears brim in my eyes as I listen to him. Waves of guilt spur through me. I shouldn¡¯t have thought of hurting him, he had gone through a lot already.


    ¡°Richmond is¡­¡± The suddenly burst open and Nelson rush inside with his grandma¡­

 Chapter 26

    Harley Quinn


    It has been a couple of days since I was discharged from the hospital, and I haven¡¯t been able to stop myself from thinking of what Craig told me. I have so much questions to ask, the cause of his wife¡¯s death and what happened over the years. I have been thinking that his wife¡¯s death may have something to do with the nature of his job, but then I feel it may not be.


    Nelson have been a good boy and have always keep mepany. I can¡¯t believe that boy hasn¡¯t been enrolled in school even though he¡¯s almost six years old. I learned that he has been scared of talking to strangers, that was why he wasn¡¯t enrolled in school. The little boy must¡¯ve been through a lot, growing up without his mom. I can imagine the pain.


    I stand behind the window, staring into space as the early morning sunlight shines brightly on my smooth and wless skin. The morning is so beautiful and I love the feeling of the sunlight on my skin.


    My mind wanders off to memories of years ago and a drop of tears slid down my cheeks. Thinking about my past hurts me a lot, it reopens the scar of many years and brings me nothing but pains. I don¡¯t want to talk about it though, it¡¯s a sad and horrible experience for me.


    Two tiny hands wraps around my legs and I wipe my tears, looking down to see Nelson, looking up at me with that innocent smile on his face.


    ¡°Good morning, mommy. Did you sleep well?¡± His little voice sooths my ears as his smile blesses my morning. I smile and squat down to his level, stroking his thick ck shiny hair.


    ¡°Good morning, prince. I slept well. Did you sleep like the prince you are?¡± I ask and he nods with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I brought tea for you, mommy. Grandma always gave me to drink whenever I have an injury. I made it specially for you. Come on,e have a taste of it,¡± He holds my hands and lead me to the bedside table, where he dropped the mug that contains tea.


    ¡°Thank you, darling,¡± I sit on the edge of the bed and grab the mug, taking it to my lips. The smell makes me want to throw up, but I can¡¯t let the little boy feel bad. He made me the tea to make me feel better, so I should appreciate him. I drink the tea in one shot and the taste makes me want to grimace, but I smile instead. The taste is so bitter. I wonder what he added to it.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He smiles at me and I return the smile to him.


    ¡°Of course, baby. You make better tea. I love the taste and the smell of it,¡± He squeaks excitedly and I smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make more for you henceforth. Grandma is still teaching me some recipe, I¡¯ll make sure I learn everything and make you better tea,¡± He smile innocently.


    ¡°Thanks darling,¡± I ruffle his hair softly.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s weekend today. Mind going to the amusement park with me? You see, I¡¯ve heard so much about that ce, but I haven¡¯t been there. I¡¯ve watched movies about them, and the children are always there with their mom, instead of their dads. I didn¡¯t want to go with dad, because you were not here with me. Now that you¡¯re here, will you take me there?¡± He pinch my cheeks and I chuckle softly. Even if I don¡¯t want to go, seeing the innocent look on his face, it¡¯s really difficult to say no to him.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± He hugs me, wrapping his tiny hands around my neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, mommy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy you ice creamter,¡± He make a pinky promise and rush out of my room afterward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready mommy,¡± He yells as he run along the hallway.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My smile widens as I stare at the closed door. This boy keeps making me like him every second. He¡¯s so cute and fun to be with.


    The sound of my ringing phone pull my attention and my heart skips upon seeing the caller. It¡¯s Jay. I haven¡¯t talked to him in a while now, and strangely he hasn¡¯t called me in a while too.


    ¡°Hel¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the amusement parkter,¡± He disconnects the call without even allowing me to finish my statement. I slowly bring down my phone from my ear, looking at the screen. Wait! What¡¯s going on? I thought Nelson wanted to go to the park too? This isn¡¯t just a coincidence, right?


    I take my time to get dressed and I leave two hourster with Nelson. Since Richmond has taken the only car to work, we board a cab that take us there. Nelson hasn¡¯t said a word all through the drive. He snubbed the driver when he tried to praise the little boy. Now I confirm that he really doesn¡¯t talk to strangers.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, ma¡¯am,¡± The cab pull over in front of the amusement park in a few minutes and we bothe down from the car.


    ¡°Your son is cute, you should take care of him. Don¡¯t worry about the money, buy ice cream for the little boy with it,¡± The cabby wink at Nelson and zoom off, while the boy just roll his eyes.


    ¡°Come on, baby. Let¡¯s go,¡± I hold his hand and lead him to where other children are having fun.


    ¡°Mind joining them?¡± I squat down to his level and ask, but he just shake his head with a deep frown on his face.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so cute. Can we be friends?¡± I little girl of about his age rush to us with a smile on her face, but Nelson just stare back at her nkly, and roll his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡± She huff and walks away angrily.


    ¡°That was rude, Nelson. You didn¡¯t have to do that,¡± I sigh and he just shrugs. He suddenly points in a direction and tracing his hand to where he¡¯s pointing at, it turns out to be a rollercoaster. Wait! Don¡¯t tell me he wants to ride that? There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll do that, I¡¯m scared of height.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ baby, can we ride something else? Mommy is scared of height and can¡¯t ride that,¡± I ask him apologetically and he nods in agreement.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± I ruffle his hair, standing up to my feet. I take his hand and turn around to go find something else to ride, but I collide on a hard surface. I recognize the cologne at once to be from Jay. Wait! I have forgotten that he asked to meet him here.


    Raising my gaze, I meet his gaze. His deep blue eyes stares deeply into mine and I gulp down nothing as a weird sensation spark through me¡­

 Chapter 27

    Jayden Clinton


    I¡¯ve had Alex stalk Harley for a while now, and he has noticed something about those two. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to do a perfect job, she may likely end up betraying me, and I have to do something while I still can. I have gotten every necessary information I need about the little boy and every members of Richmond¡¯s family.


    I drive to the amusement park and as expected, she got there before me. She looks as beautiful as always in the red sleeveless short gown she¡¯s wearing, her blonde hairs falls freely over her shoulders, her wless and spotless skin glows beneath the sunlight. I watch as she smile at the little boy, and her smile is out of the word. She looks extremely beautiful when she smile. Funny and crazy that I am admiring her, but I still can¡¯t help it.


    For over a couple of days now, I have been thinking of her for no reason, I have been trying to get her off my mind, but the more I try to, the more difficult it seem to be. I now regret sending her to stay with Richmond in the first ce. Yes, I haven¡¯t been with her for long, and it¡¯s crazy how the bond suddenly built up especially when she hasn¡¯t been around me, but even I am confused what¡¯s going on.


    I have met her in the past, we had a night stand at a club, and we went our separate ways. That was the best sex of my life, and until now, I¡¯m still yet to get it off my head. After that night, I found myself looking for her, but I never found her. I felt sad when I couldn¡¯t find her, so I tried to get her off my mind. Although I seeded, but everything changed the moment she stepped into my base camp and I recognized her to be the samedy I have been looking for.


    I hid the fact that we knew each other and I pretended as though we never met, but deep inside me, I craved for her every minute, and I wish we can have that moment of years ago again. It¡¯s over two years already, but it still feels as though it¡¯s just yesterday. The only reason why I have been keeping up this attitude, is because I didn¡¯t want her to get distracted from work. She made me feel the way no woman has ever made me feel. Although I felt happy when I learned that she managed to get Richmond to fall in love with her, but deep inside me, I keep feeling this bitterness and found myself worried that she might return the feeling as the time goes by.


    She ruffle his hair then stand up and turn around to leave, but she collides with my chest and a strange feeling spur through me. My heartbeat increase and as she raise her gaze to look at me, my heart flusters at the sight of her beautiful eyes.


    She looks around as if she¡¯s trying to make sure that nobody is watching us.


    ¡°You scared me,¡± She bit her bottom lip, and the sudden urge to grab those sexy lips and suck on them, spur through me, but I try my best to keep my self-control in check. I don¡¯t know for how long I¡¯ll be able to restrain myself.


    I nce at the little boy, and the look he gives me speaks volume of his emotions. He looks like he hates me already and I only scoffs at his reaction.


    ¡°Hey, little boy,¡± I smile at the boy, but he take a step away, giving me a warning look. If only he knows who I am, I¡¯m sure he would¡¯ve run for his dear life already.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Nelson, why don¡¯t you go y over there? Mommy has something to take care of,¡± She squats down to the little boy¡¯s level and coarse him. Wait! Did she just say ¡®mommy¡¯? The little boy nce at me, as though he doesn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°No, mommy. Daddy asked me to always protect you. He look like a bad man, and I don¡¯t want him to hurt you,¡± His little voice amuses me. Wow! He¡¯s smart, just like his dad.


    ¡°Come on, boy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll keep eyes on you from here, you can also watch from there, OK?¡± She strokes her hair as if she¡¯s trying to tame him. I¡¯m growing impatient already, so this kid better leave already.


    The boy res at me for seconds before he finally walks away reluctantly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about him?¡± I ask her as soon as the boy is far away from us.


    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± She stands beside me, looking at the boy that is now ying all alone.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have a new job for you,¡± She nce at me upon hearing this, and a smirkce up my lips.


    ¡°I want you to get rid of Nelson and Richmond,¡± I say to her with a deep frown on my face.


    Her eyes slowly widens with shocked expression written all over her. Her mouth drops open.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Why? Did the innocent boy do anything wrong to you? How could you think of hurting him?¡± Anger and sadness resounds in her voice as she stares at me with so much hatred in her face. She looks like she has developed a bond with him that seems so strong. But I won¡¯t let the two get together, not now and not forever.


    ¡°You have no right to question my decision, Harley. You have just three weeks left. Don¡¯t think of doing anything stupid, you won¡¯t like what¡¯ll happen if you do. In case if you¡¯re thinking of ying a trick on me, that won¡¯t work either,¡± I wear my eyess, and adjust my suit. I starts walking away.


    ¡°Do you know what he has been through? How could you be so heartless to think of harming a little innocent kid that knows nothing?¡± Tears flow down her cheeks and my heart tightens in pain. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m suddenly hurt to see her in tears, but I won¡¯t let that get to me.


    ¡°Do I look like care what they or he have been through?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what love is, you don¡¯t know how it feels to have a family, so I don¡¯t me you a bit. You lived all your life alone, so I don¡¯t expect you to know the worth of having family. Now listen to me, don¡¯t you daree anywhere close to Nelson. You won¡¯t like to see the beast in me,¡± I freeze on the spot, hearing those words from her. She res at me and walk away angrily while I stare at her in shock¡­

 Chapter 28

    He sits in his room while staring into space. His eyes conveys nothing, but rage. He put the stick of tobo in his mouth and breath in, puffing the smoke out of his mouth after he remove it from his mouth. Her words keep reying in his head as he stares dangerously into space, and it hurts him. The thought of it makes him so angry that he wants to devour and get him and his family out of the picture.


    The knock on the door pulls his attention, and he nce at the closed door.


    ¡°Alex,¡± Alex¡¯s voice sounds from outside and his silence ushers him in. Alex walks in and as soon as he sights Jayden in such mood, he suspects that something must be wrong somewhere, but he has no idea what the problem might be.


    ¡°You sent for me,¡± Alex announces his presence.


    ¡°Bring Harley back here tonight and cancel her mission,¡± He instructs and Alex pull a puzzled look. Of course, he wasn¡¯t expecting him to ask for something like that to happen, knowing how much this mission meant to him.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Just do as I said and don¡¯t you dare question my decision,¡± He yells angrily, springing to his feet as he boils in rage.


    ¡°As you wish,¡± Alex turns around and exits the room.


    He sits back on the bed and stares into space as a smirkce up his lips.


    ¡°Wait for me, Harley. You¡¯re mine,¡± His deep voice echoes in the room in a mutter¡­


    Harley Quinn


    After the tour with Nelson, we both take a cab home. The drive home is smooth and less noisy, since my little boy doesn¡¯t talk. The image of Jayden pop up in my head and I socff as his words echoes in my head. How could he have been so heartless to think of taking this innocent boy¡¯s life, huh? I¡¯m thinking he grew up without a family, that¡¯s why he must¡¯ve been so heartless or maybe he doesn¡¯t n to have kids in the future.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, ma¡¯am,¡± The cabby¡¯s voice pulls me back to reality and that¡¯s when I realize that he¡¯s already in front of the house. I step out of the car with Nelson and pay the driver before we head back into the house.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been so worried about you. I¡¯ve called you several times but you never picked up,¡± Auntie breaths out as soon as we step into the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my phone was on silent mode. Nelson,e let me go bath you before we have lunch,¡± I hold his hand and lead him to my room. I bath him and rub my cream on his body. I stopped by his room to get some of his clothes, so I just wear them for him. I walk back into the bathroom and have my bath.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Standing before the mirror and staring at my reflection, tears trickle down my cheeks as the thought of the past hovers over my mind. The past hurts, but I¡¯m building myself to finally be able to face it and get my revenge.


    Wondering what is it about my past? Well, it all happened five years ago. We were this loving and happy family that lived together in peace and harmony. My dad was one of the richest men in town and owned manypanies in his name. We were just two children he had, my sister and I. Although my mother used to tell us that he had a son before he had me, but he died a few months after he was given birth to. I always wished that my brother was alive, I always imagined how he would¡¯ve protected me if he were to be alive, but death snatched him away from us.


    Dad was the best father anyone would pray to have, mom though she was crazy, but she was everything you¡¯d want in a mom. They both made sure that they gave us all the happiness in the world. We were living just fine, not until that wicked and evil Saturday night that snatched everything that was dear to me, that Saturday that changed me to who I am today, that Saturday that took away all my loved ones and left me stranded in the wicked world.


    That night was supposed to be a dinner part hosted by my dad to wee and strengthen the bonds between him and his clients. However, the supposed dinner party turned into a battlefield. Mom, dad and my only sister were killed in the sudden fire outbreak that has no root until now. After the fire outbreak, I woke upter in a strange ce, which happened to be in Samir¡¯s den. That was how my whole life changed. For many years, I have cried all night and think of my family, I have missed them so much and wish that they cane back to me, but that¡¯s the dream that¡¯ll nevere true, right?


    For over four years, I¡¯ve been trying to investigate and get the people that did that to me, but I still haven¡¯t gotten any clue. A part of me always tries to convince me that it was a fire outbreak that was caused as a result of ident, but the other part of me doesn¡¯t want to believe that. Something keeps telling me that there¡¯s more to the explosion than everyone else knows.


    ¡°Mom, are you OK?¡± The faint bang on the door pulls me back to reality, and that¡¯s when I realize that I have been standing in the bathroom.


    ¡°Yes, son. I¡¯ll be there now,¡± I shout for him to hear. After I have my bath, I step back into the room. Nelson is sitting on the edge of the bed and waiting for me. He smiles widely as soon as he sights me. Seeing the innocent smile on his face, how can I possibly think of hurting the little boy, when I¡¯m not a monster?


    After I¡¯m done getting dressed, I leave the room with Nelson and head downstairs to have dinner. We take our time and after we¡¯re finally done, I put him to sleep and retire to my room.


    I push the door to my room open and walk inside before closing it. I turn to go to the bed, but stop abruptly at the sight I behold. There¡¯s a man dress in ck leather pant and jacket with a big cloak over his body, his face is covered with the hoodie of the cloak. He¡¯s leaning against the wall close to the door.


    ¡°Hi, Harley,¡± He removes the hoodie from his head and I freeze on the spot¡­

 Chapter 29

    My head bangs hard as I try to open my eyes. I find myself in a familiar room, but different from the room in Richmond¡¯s house. I groan tiredly, trying to sit up on the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The familiar voice I would always recognize even in my deep sleep, speaks from beside me and that¡¯s when I realize that I am not the only one in the room. I tilt my head to see him leaning against the wall while puffing smoke from his mouth. He¡¯s not looking in my direction, but instead his gaze is staring into space.


    Anger spur through me and I grit my teeth as I re at him. He was the one that sent Alex to bring me here. What the heck does he want now?


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you happy to be back here?¡± He finally turn his attention to me as a smirk settle on his lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Jay?¡± I ask angrily, ring hard at him and he just shrugs.


    ¡°The deal is canceled. I¡¯ve sent your bnce to your ount. You don¡¯t have to kill Richmond again. I have a better n for him,¡± His smirk slowly turn into a grin and behind that broad smile, all I see is danger.


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask him and he shrugs.


    ¡°Do you still remember months ago at the club?¡± He asks me instead and my eyes slowly widens in shock. He still remembers that? I have been thinking that he must¡¯ve forgotten or maybe he didn¡¯t recognize me and that¡¯s why he never talked about it. I never knew he had been pretending all these while.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know, when I saw you that night, I admired you. For some time, I couldn¡¯t get my eyes off you as I watched you dance marvelously. Yes, I¡¯m a bad guy that doesn¡¯t give a fuck about people, especiallydies. I have slept with so manydies, I¡¯ve had nightstands with a lot ofdies, and it ended there, but the sex we had was different. For the first time in my life, I went back to look for ady I had a nightstand with¡­¡± My mouth drops open as I listen to him.


    ¡°This is crazy, but I can¡¯t deny the fact that I want you. Of course, I do not believe in love so it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s love or not,¡± For the first time in two months, I see the soft side of Jay, for the first time, he speaks like a normal man, he look so innocent and like a gentleman, but who says that I¡¯ll fall for that even if he¡¯s saying the truth? Well, after that night, I stopped going to the club because I wanted to get his image off my head. For a whole month, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the sex we had that night.


    ¡°I want you, Harley. When I heard that Richmond already developed feelings for you, I felt so happy that it was to our advantage, but then a part of me felt like ripping him off. I don¡¯t know what the feeling was, but I was so angry and felt like killing him instantly,¡± He walks over to the bed and crawl up to me while I sit frozen on the spot. My heartbeat increase as I stare into his eyes. I¡¯m just noticing his handsomeness as he gets close to me now, I¡¯ve never had the chance to admire him.


    ¡°Will you be mine, Harley? I don¡¯t want to see any other man around you. I want you all to myself,¡± He hush with our faces inches apart, his breath fanning my face and giving me goosebumps all over my body. I blink my eyes repeatedly, trying to get myself to think straight, but his eyes alone is making me lose my mind.


    ¡°Will you?¡± He hush again, and capture my lips. My heart flusters and a strong wave of weird sensation spur through me, my lower abdomen twitch weirdly and I dig my fingers into the bed as though I¡¯m looking for support.


    His fingers crawl its way up my neck and slowlyy me back on the bed, making sure not to break from the kiss. He bite on my bottom lip, and a gasp escape my lips giving him all the ess to my mouth as he explores it like his life depends on it. The way he does it slowly keeps driving me crazy. My subconscious mind is screaming at me to push him away, but my body is speaking anothernguage, I want more of this.


    I gasp as his soft and smooth palm contact the skin of my thigh, sending the usual sensation over my body. This reminds me of that night, this was the same way I felt then. He got me thinking of him for over a month after that night, and now he¡¯s doing the same thing to me. I¡¯ve been with a few men, but no one ever gave me the feeling he¡¯s giving me now, his every touch has so much effect on me.


    I grab the duvet when I feel his hand down there, the area in between my legs. My heart flusters and when he rip my pant off in split seconds, I bit my bottom lip in pure ecstasy. My brain stop working as I feel myself on top of the world. He brush his finger on my clitoris and I be breathless. He stroke it slowly and softly, while his tongue keeps exploring my mouth. I moan into his mouth softly, asking for more. A sharp gasp tear through my lips as he suddenly inserts a finger into my vagina. As if my hands suddenly has the minds of their own, they grab him while digging my fingers into his back deeply. The way he twists his finger inside me makes me so damn wet and I can only ask for more. I can¡¯t believe Jay brought me back from Richmond¡¯s house, just toe have sex with me. What the fuck am I even thinking?


    ¡°You¡¯re mine now, Harley,¡± He hush those words and part my legs before thrusting so deep inside me and I gasp sharply, arching my back¡­

 Chapter 30

    Harley Quinn


    The morning sunlight shines brightly on my face, pulling me back from my deep slumber. I slowly open my eyes, and I behold a figure standing at the window side. The figure isn¡¯t clear as my vision is blurred by the bright sunlight shining on my face.


    I try to stand up, but the sharp pain in between my legs alerts me, and I groan painfully. Like a movie, the scene of yesterday rey in my head and I quickly gasps. What! Did I actually had sex with Jay? I snap my head to look at the figure again and this time, the curtain has been pulled over the window, obstructing the sunlight from prating my eyes this time and also my view is clear. I blink my eyes to get a hold of the person, and there he is, leaning against the wall and staring at me with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What the heck!¡± I curse under my breath, as I manage to sit on the bed, giving me ess to look at him clearly. He¡¯s wearing a short ck trouser that stops on his knees. It has many pockets in it. He¡¯s not wearing anything on the upper part of his body. His toned abs look so intimidating, and I gulp down to prevent myself from getting lost in his chiseled body.


    ¡°Good morning, beauty,¡± His soft voice pierce through my ear and I blush hard. Damn! Just what the heck is he doing to me? Why am I falling for his trick? As much as I want to re at him and insult him, looking into those beautiful eyes of his, I just find myself melts inside.


    ¡°I made you tea,¡± He finally walk over to the bed and sit down beside me, picking up the mug of tea on the bedside table.


    I stare at him with so many thoughts running through my mind. What the heck is he trying to do? What trick is he trying to y?


    ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡± I don¡¯t know why I find his voice seductive and makes my heart flusters. The way he stirs the tea and blow air on it, he look so hot while doing that. Ok you have to stop now, Harley. You¡¯re being all slutty now.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± He stops abruptly and slowly raise his gaze to meet mine. I stare into his eyes as I suddenly feel my heartbeat stop for some seconds. Why do I feel like his eyes has so much power over me that I can¡¯t resist? What¡¯s he doing to me? He¡¯s driving me crazy with those stares.


    ¡°Come on, drink this before it gets cold,¡± He smile instead, stroking my messy hair and I gulp down nothing nervously as my abdomen twitches. I take the tea from him and stare at him suspiciously for seconds before I finally gulp down the whole content of the cup.


    ¡°You were so amazingst night. I haven¡¯t felt so good in a while now,¡± I choke on my spit as his words pierce through my ears. Damn! This is so embarrassing.


    ¡°Come on,¡± He stands up and before I canprehend what¡¯s happening, he yank the duvet off my body, revealing my naked body and I gasp sharply. I quickly cover my body with one of my hands, while trying to use the other one to pull the duvet over my body.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve seen everything already. There¡¯s no need to hide it again,¡± He suddenly pick me up in a bridal style and head toward the bathroom. Is this how he is? I feel so cheap, but still I can¡¯t resist him. Is this how easy it is for him to get anyone he wishes to get?


    He drops me carefully to my feet once we¡¯re inside the bathroom. A smirk ying at the corner of his lips as he stares at my body with a hungry look on his face, as though he would devour me anytime soon.


    ¡°You have a beautiful body even when you¡¯re naked. My eyes never deceives me,¡± He hush, pushing me slightly until I crash my back on the wall.


    ¡°How about we go for another round, huh?¡± He bury his face in my neck and sucking on the most sensitive part there, sending the usual sensation down my body as the sudden urge to have him so deep inside me, spur through me.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be so sweet to have hot sex under the cold shower, right?¡± He hush against my neck and bite me seductively, forcing a gasp out of my lips.


    ¡°Ja¡­ Jay¡­¡± I want to tell him to stop, but my resistes out in a moan that asks him to do more, that dirty moan that tells him that he¡¯s doing a good job.


    ¡°Moan for me baby, that¡¯s so sweet,¡± He hush setting my body on an invisible fire. My body wants him, my heart craves for this and I want him to do more, sadly I also want him to stop. I know I would regret thister, but it¡¯s just so difficult to resist him.


    ¡°Jay¡­ sto¡­ stop,¡± Again, my resistantes out in a dirty moan.


    ¡°Do you really want me to stop? Are you not enjoying this?¡± He suddenly grab my boob and crash his lips on mine, kissing me hungrily as his fingers fondle with my boobs. Gosh! This feels so good.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He hush againsty lips, and deepens the kiss again. His hand crawl down my body until it gets in between my legs. I gasp sharply as his fingerses in contact with my clitoris. I break from the kiss and throw my head back in pure ecstasy as waves of pleasure shot through me. What the fuck is Jay doing to me? Why can¡¯t I resist him?


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I moan softly, closing my eyes and taking in the feeling while biting my teeth to prevent myself from screaming loud. Yes, he¡¯s driving me crazy and almost pushing me to the edge of screaming in pleasure.


    He rubs the outer part of my clitoris, and while still trying to get a hold of myself, he suddenly thrust two fingers into me and I hit the wall with my hand¡­

 Chapter 31

    Harley Quinn


    I stand in the balcony of my room and staring at the beautiful sky. It¡¯s almostte in the evening and everywhere is so cool and soothing. Seeing the beautiful star that¡¯s just appearing in the sky, a smilece up my lips at the beauty of it. I wish I can touch the star and fine know how it feels. That have always been one of my dreams, but that¡¯s the dream that¡¯ll nevere true. Nobody can touch the star in the sky, it¡¯s never possible to do.


    A deep sigh escape my lips as tons of thoughts flood my mind in just one second. The thought of Richmond, I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. The thought of Nelson. I just pray the little boy is fine without me now. It hurts to know that I may not see him again, knowing that I won¡¯t go back there again, but I¡¯ll always find a way to make sure that he¡¯s safe. He treated and regard me as his mom, so I should protect him just like his mom would¡¯ve done if she were still alive. After I found out about the death of his mom, I¡¯ve felt soft toward the family, especially Richmond. I understand the pain he must¡¯ve passed through.


    What happened to his mom? This is the question that I¡¯m yet to get an answer to and it¡¯s already killing me. Our paths are two different ways that should never have crossed, but when it did, he mistook me for a saint and fell for me. It hurts that he would have to deal with another heartbreak after the pain he has been through from the death of his wife years ago.


    I inhale the fresh air and it refreshes me as I hold the rail and lean on my hand. I smile as the gentle wind blows gently on my face, swaying my soft hair gently. Thinking about Jay, I sigh deeply and open my eyes. It still feels like I¡¯m dreaming. I¡¯ve just been here for less than forty eight hours, and I¡¯ve had sex with him more than two times already. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, but the fact that I can¡¯t always resist him is the problem with me and it keeps driving me crazy. Since my work here is done, I think it¡¯s time I return back to Mexico and join my team again. I mean, my service here is no longer needed.


    The sound of the footsteps drawing closer from behind me pulls my attention and I tilt my head to find Alex walking over to me. Who asked him into my room?


    ¡°Jay demands your presence in the basement, it¡¯s urgent,¡± He sounds urgent, making me wonder what¡¯s happening down there. I nod slowly and he walk away. I sigh softly and stride back into the room, heading to the door. I pull it open and exit the room.


    Stepping into the room where we usually meet for discussion, I spot him sitting on the chair. His face shows that there¡¯s something wrong.


    For the next minutes, an awkward silence assumes the air and I anticipate what he¡¯s going to say. Suddenly, he drops a picture of a man on the table.


    ¡°Your next mission, Harley. That¡¯s Felix, the cop that was sent to assist Richmond. Just a few minutes ago, I got a call that he¡¯s trying to investigate us. I want him out of the picture,¡± He say with finality in his voice. He stands up and walk away, leaving me in the dark. Wait, I thought I was supposed to handle just one mission? Howe he¡¯s sending me on another one?


    ¡°I¡¯ll send every necessary information you would needter,¡± Alex walk away too¡­


    Author POV


    She walk into the garden, where she meet Jay standing and watching the flowers. He feels her presence as soon as she walks in and a smilece up his lips. For the past few weeks, he has been so addicted to her. He realized that he must¡¯ve fallen in love with her. He turns around to face her, his hands are tucked inside his pockets.


    ¡°Hey,¡± He smile at her and she sigh. She wasn¡¯t expecting someone that was looking all dangerous just a few moments ago, to look like the gentleman he¡¯s not, now.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± She asks and he pull a puzzled look for seconds before he finally nod.


    ¡°I want to go back to Mexico,¡± His smile slowly dissipated into a confused look as he stares at her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asks to be sure he heard her right.


    ¡°My service here is no longer needed, I should go back already¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going nowhere,¡± He reply her simply and turn away from her.


    ¡°Why?¡± She questions, getting pissed off already.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to,¡± He reply her sarcastically, not sparing her a nce and she scoffs unbelievably.


    ¡°Why? Because you¡¯re not done using me, right? You can¡¯t let me go because you need me here to satisfy your sexual urge, right? What do you take me for? A whore?¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that what it is to you? Is that what it looks like to you? Can¡¯t you see that I love you?¡± His face suddenly turns into an emotional expression. He look hurt.


    ¡°And you want me to believe that? How is that even possible? You brought me back here and started sleeping with me and you dare to im that you love me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think if it¡¯s sex I want so badly, I would bring you back here? You think I can¡¯t have it anywhere and with anyone I like to? You¡¯re mine, Harley and there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you out of here. Not now and not ever,¡± He speak with authority in his voice and she scoff.


    ¡°Jay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with this discussion,¡± He cuts her off and with that, he walk away leaving her dumbstruck¡­

 Chapter 32

    Richmond Hill


    I stand in the garden as I stare into space. Memories of these past months sh through my mind and my heart hurts deeply. It has been five days since the disappearance of Cassie, and all effort to find her have proven abortive. I¡¯m worried about her safety, I miss her so much and I wish I can see her again. For these past few days, I have not been myself and I have been so distracted from everything.


    It hurts me deeply more than I can ever imagine it, not to talk of the pain Nelson have been passing through these past few days. He keeps crying and telling me to bring his mommy back home. I understand how he feels, because I¡¯m also pained. I¡¯ve tried tracking her phone to know her whereabout, but nothing is working. I can¡¯t track down his location and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. I tried checking the CCTV footage to see if there was any weird movement in the house that night that she disappeared, but I found nothing and that¡¯s weird.


    Tears slowly trickle down my cheeks as memories of my past stares back at me and haunting me. I was living just fine and loved my life. I met her and I fell deeply in love with her. She was everything any man want in a woman and I loved her deeply. She gave me all the love and attention I needed and made sure that I was happy.


    Emily was the best thing that ever happened to me. We dated for a few months and then we got married and lived happily. I felt safe around her, my world revolved around her and we promised to be by each other¡¯s sides forever, but then she didn¡¯t fulfill her promise to me. Death snatched her away from me, leaving me lonely until now. It all happened on a Saturday evening, I mark that day the most horrible day of my life. It was just a few months after she gave birth to Nelson. We had gone to a family reunion and that was thest time I saw the beautiful face of my wife. She died in a fire explosion, leaving me alone in this wicked world to take care of our only our son. The explosion that day, something keeps telling me that it¡¯s more than it seemed to be. That was why I had to take the job of an undercover detective. For many years, I have been trying to get to the root of the explosion, but nothing ever worked out for me.


    For the past years, I and my son have been a horrible life. I have tried to remarry more than two times, but we always ended up breaking up, because they couldn¡¯t deal with my unattentive attitude. What do you expect from someone that had his life revolving around his son alone and didn¡¯t even had the time to look at other people? I had epted my fate and given up on finding love again, but everything changed the moment Cassie came into my life. It wasn¡¯t right, but I found myself fall in love with her so deeply in the space of a little time. I have tried to deny it, but I couldn¡¯t have, especially having the truth staring right back at me, right? Her absence in my life now, reopened the scar of many years that I have been trying to get over.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± The little voice of Nelson bring me back to reality and I quickly wipe the tears from my eyes, before I finally turn to face him. He has the same sad expression on his face for the past few days since the disappearance of Cassie.


    ¡°My boy,¡± I squat down to his size and ruffle his soft hair while smiling at him. I¡¯m just pretending to be fine for the sake of my son, I¡¯m dying inside and that¡¯s the truth.


    ¡°When is mommying back? I¡¯m missing her,¡± He pout his lips close to tears.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I pull him into a warm embrace as I let my tears trickle down my cheeks. I need this hug so badly, I feel like not letting go. It hurts to see him like this again, after being so happy for the past weeks that Cassie have been here. I wish I can see that cheerful smile on his face again, I wish I can hear himugh again, I wish I can see him y around again.


    ¡°Mommy will be back in four weeks, OK? She¡­ she didn¡¯t want you to cry, that was why she didn¡¯t wake you up while she was leaving, OK?¡± This is the lie I have been telling him for the past five days, and I¡¯m afraid what will happen when he finds out that I have lied to him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He ask and I nod my head. I wipe my tears and pull away from him.


    ¡°Have you eaten anything yet?¡± I ask him, wiping the tears from his eyes. He shake his head.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat something,¡± I stand up and hold his hand. We both exit the garden and head back to the dining room. It¡¯s almost time for his evening lesson, so after we are done eating, he leaves for the room with mom. She has been the one teaching him after the disappearance of Cassie.


    The doorbell suddenly ring and I stride to open it. Behold, it¡¯s Craig.


    ¡°Hey, man,¡± He give me a side hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I walk back and collide on the couch.


    ¡°Why are you here sote? It¡¯s almost evening,¡± I ask as he take his seat and he shrug.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been picking up my calls, so I decided toe check up on you. Are you OK?¡± He asks and I just nod.


    ¡°Is this because of her? Are you seriously not gonna let her go? For how long do you n to go on like this, huh? You should be worried about the safety of you and your family now, and not worried about her. I mean, it¡¯s obvious now that she¡¯s not ne, she was a spy¡­¡±


    ¡°Just stop it, Craig!¡± I yell at him¡­

 Chapter 33

    Three monthster¡­


    It¡¯s over three months already, and for these past few months, I¡¯ve been living just fine. My rtionship with Jay is moving smoothly and he has given me every reason not to doubt his love for me. We¡¯ve been hanging out and having fun too and I must confess that he¡¯s not as wicked and hard as he appears to be.


    Jay has been cool with his work too. I wonder how he manages to maintain his two identities and all these years he has never bee caught, not even for once. He¡¯s sure talented and good at what he does. I mean, to think that the same person police have been looking for, is the same billionaire they know. Thats crazy and cunny.


    It¡¯s a Saturday evening and the weather is cool and soothing. I stand in the balcony of my room and stare up at the stars in the sky. How beautiful they are! A smilece up my lips as I breath in the soft and gentle air. The gentle breeze blow on my face and sway my hair.


    ¡®Mommy!¡¯ Memories of the first day I was at the Hill¡¯s household sh through my mind and I sigh. The way Nelson jumped on me, the way he was happy like someone that have been separated from his mom for a long time. And when I heard his story, I took pity in him and was ready to make him my son for real. I was ready to give him all the happiness, love and attention that his mom couldn¡¯t live to give him. But then, it hurts to have left him like that. How is he now? Has he been crying?


    I bring my phone out of my pocket and unlock it. I click on the photo icon and starts scrolling through the photos of me and Nelson. He look extremely happy in the photo, like he¡¯s with his biological mom, and just this makes me feel so guilty. I have cut off all means ofmunication that could make Richmond contact me. I¡¯m sure they must¡¯ve been looking for me all these months. Even if I can¡¯t see Richmond, I wish to see Nelson one more time.


    ¡°How¡¯re you now, son?¡± Tears slid down my cheeks as I take the phone close to my lips and kiss it deeply. I¡¯ve missed him so much and that can¡¯t be denied.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± Jay¡¯s voice asks from him me as his arms wrap around my waist, while nuzzling his face in my neck. I have already turn my phone into sleeping mode.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± I force a smile and finally turn around to face him. He kiss my cheeks as soon as I face him and he chuckles softly. Jay has a soft side that can love, I never knew this all these while, until now.


    ¡°Mind hanging out with me tonight?¡± He peck my lips and wrap his hands around my waist, pulling me close to himself.


    ¡°Not feeling too good, so I think I¡¯ll stay back at home,¡± I object and pull away from me. He stares at my face with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Are you sick? Do you need me to take you to the hospital? Come on¡­¡± He examines my body worriedly and I smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Not just in a good mood,¡± I reply him and he sigh in relief.


    For the next seconds, we just stare at each other in silence. I have a lot running through my mind, I have a lot of questions to ask him, I have a lot of request to make, but how do I go about it?


    ¡°Speak up,¡± As if he read my mind, he urge me softly and I sigh.


    ¡°What are we?¡± That¡¯s the question that have been running through my mind for so long. It has been three months we¡¯ve been into this affair already, and I¡¯m still confused about our rtionship. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m just his sex object or someone that¡¯s important in his life. Maybe he just wanna keep me with him to satisfy his sexual urge, I don¡¯t know.


    He stares at me for a few minutes. The look on his face exins it all. Even him is not sure of what we are. He doesn¡¯t love me, so I believe that I¡¯m just his sex object.


    ¡°Harley¡­¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I slowly unwrap his hands from my waist and move away from him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to sleep now. Good night,¡± I turn around and walk back into my room while he stand rooted to the spot.


    As Iy on the bed, seconds slowly tick into minutes. I try not to cry, but I can¡¯t just help the tears that keep sliding down my cheeks willingly. My heart hurts so much, and I¡¯m confused. It hurts, because I¡¯ve started to develop feelings for Jay, but then I think I overrated what we had in the first ce. He only wanted me for sex, and nothing more.


    For the first time in three months, the thought of Shamir sh through my mind and I toss on the bed. We¡¯ve not been in touch all these time, because Jay made sure that I cutmunication with him and sadly, he never came for me. Maybe that¡¯s how much I mean to him.


    Staring at the other side of my room with tears that keep flowing down my cheeks, memories of my past came haunting my heart again. Maybe if my parents were to be here, who knows, I wouldn¡¯t have been here in the first ce, let alone getting stuck with any man. To the person that took away my whole family, I won¡¯t stop not until I find justice for them. For the blood of my mother, father, sister and best friend, I¡¯ll make sure that I find the person and make him or her pay a hundred folds for his crime, I¡¯ll make sure that he or she feels so much pain before I finally send him or her to the hell they belong. That¡¯s a promise which I will forever keep. Justice for my deceased family¡­ justice for the pain that I went through¡­ justice for the pain I¡¯m passing through now¡­

 Chapter 34

    Harley Quinn


    ¡°You traitor! How could you!¡± Mom yell at me angrily, tears trickle down her cheeks. The look on her face exins the pain she¡¯s feeling deep inside her. She look like she¡¯s so hurt. The pink long gown she¡¯s wearing is torn into pieces, her face is stained with ck substance that I can¡¯t exin what it is. Her hair is messy and there are bruises all over her body. Slowly, my gaze travel to the man standing beside her and my heart tighten. It¡¯s dad. He¡¯s also wearing torn clothes and bruises all over his body. He look so angry, there¡¯s an invisible burning fire around him that I can¡¯t decipher where it¡¯sing from.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Excited, I raise my hand to touch him, but the look he casts me scares me away and I flinch. He doesn¡¯t look happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me, you traitor!¡± He roars and my eyes widens in shock. What¡¯s he talking about? Why are they both like this? I¡¯ve missed them so much, it has been so many years that we¡¯ve been apart, why would they be treating me like this now that we¡¯ve finally met?


    ¡°Why are you treating me like this? I¡¯ve missed you two so much, why are you pushing me away?¡± I yell as tears trickle down my cheeks. What they¡¯re doing is hurting me and it¡¯s driving me crazy.


    ¡°How dare you ask me that question? You¡¯re nothing, but a traitor and I regret ever giving birth to you,¡± Mom¡¯s words echo in the air and I clench my fists as I stare at her in utter disbelief.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have I suddenly be a disgrace to you? Have I be a disgrace that you suddenly don¡¯t want me anymore? Why didn¡¯t you kill me when you gave birth to me? Why did you raise me up only for you two to reject me now and regret ever giving birth to me!¡± I pour out my painful heart as I cry bitterly. I fall to my knees and dig my fingers into the mud slowly, venting all my anger on it. It hurts, my heart hurts.


    ¡°You betrayed us¡­ you betrayed us¡­ you betrayed us¡­¡± I clutch my ears tightly as their words pierce through them like a sharp knife.


    ¡°Harley¡­ Harley¡­ are you OK? Open your eyes, Harley¡­¡± A familiar faint voice call my name from nowhere. The way the voice sounds, seems as though it¡¯sing from the depth of the forest. I try to ignore the voice that keep calling my name, but then the images of my parents started to fade away slowly. They can¡¯t go, they have to exin to me how I am a traitor.


    ¡°Harley!¡± My eyes suddenly snap open only to find myself in my room and on my bed, with Jay sitting beside me and having a worried look on his face. I breath heavily as I stare into space, beads of sweat cover my forehead.


    ¡°Shhhhhh! Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here,¡± Jay pull me into his arms and give me thefort I need at the moment¡­


    Richmond Hill


    For the past few months that Cassie have been away have been hell on earth for me, but somehow, I manage tofort the pained Nelson who would never stop crying with each day that passes by. It¡¯s three months already, and I haven¡¯t seen any sign of her anywhere, which makes me think twice about what Craig have been telling me. What if she was really a spy? What if she was really sent to monitor and bring me down? For these few months, I have tried to convince myself that it¡¯s not what I think, but seeing the truth staring back at me, it¡¯s really difficult to deny. I think I have to be more vignt, I have to protect my child.


    For the past five years, I have joined the undercover detectives team to bring criminals down, and I haven¡¯t had so much time to take care of my son and also find justice for myte wife, and I think it¡¯s high time I do that and live for me and my family.


    As I drive to the general of police house, so many thoughts keeps parading my mind. What if I¡¯m making the wrong decision? Will I regret this in the future? Those are the questions that keep flooding my mind without answers. But one thing I¡¯m sure of, is that I want to change my was of living. I have to protect my son and find justice for my deceased wife.


    It only take me a few minutes to get to his house and I turn in my resignation letter and my secret ID card that have given me the identity of an undercover detective all these years. My mind have been made up and there¡¯s no going back for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s been nice working with you,¡± He shake hands with me for thest time before I finally leave his house.


    I drive out of hispound and straight to the beach where I usually visit whenever I want to clear my head. I stand by the beach and stare into the blue ocean. The gentle wind blow gently on my face and sway my hair gently, giving me the soothing feelings. I feel so lightheaded and calmed, but the pain is still there.


    The sound of my ringing phone pull my attention and I bring my phone out of my pocket. It¡¯s mom on the phone.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I call as soon as I pick the call, but the voice thate from the other end make my heart skip like a million times.


    ¡°Richmond, you have toe home. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Nelson. He¡¯s missing,¡± Mom¡¯s worried and teary voice sound from the other end and I freeze on the spot as my mouth drop open. Is this some joke or something? No! This isn¡¯t happening.


    ¡°Mo¡­ mom¡­¡± I open my mouth to talk, but words fail me. For the next few minutes, I stand rooted to the spot. I try to move my legs, but they¡¯re just too heavy for me to move. My mouth tremble in shock and disbelief¡­

 Chapter 35

    Harley Quinn


    For the past two days after the nightmare, I¡¯ve not been myself. I¡¯ve tried to pretend like it¡¯s just a nightmare and nothing serious about it, but the truth is standing in front of me and staring back at me. Their words keeps repeating in my head with each seconds that ticks and I can only get more confused.


    I¡¯ve been indoor all these days, and have refused to see anyone, not even Jay. The only reason that does take me out of the room, is when I want to eat. Jay has traveled on a business trip to Paris, and I have all the time in the world. I¡¯ve made up my mind to go back to my hometown and find out something, but the problem is that I do not know the ce again. I have so many questions to ask, what happened that day, how did I end up in Samir¡¯s den and everything. I need to know the truth about the whole thing before I can take amy action, and the only thing I can do now is to go see Samir, but I have no ess to him anymore. After Jay brought me back here, he made sure that he cutmunications between me and other people.


    I don¡¯t know if this is the right thing to do, but I really need to do something. I need to investigate this. I pick my phone and put a call through to Samir. It¡¯s a good thing I still know his number off hand. Talking about Samir, I have been so busy with Jay that I haven¡¯t gotten enough time to nthink about him. I used to love him so much, I wonder what changed that I suddenly do not think of him again. Maybe I mistook my feeling for him for love or maybe we two were just infatuated.


    ¡°Hey, Samir. It¡¯s me, Harley,¡± I speak up as soon as he pick up the call.


    ¡°Finally! What the heck did Jay do to you? I¡¯ve been trying to reach your phones but couldn¡¯t and whenever I call Jay and demand to speak with you, he would never let me. What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re supposed to be back by now, what¡¯s keeping you so long there?¡± He questions with so much worry in his voice and I sigh softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Samir. I need your help,¡± I reply him¡­


    Jayden Clinton


    I¡¯ve been away from home for barely forty eight hours and I¡¯m missing Harley so badly. I wish I can see her this minute and hug her tightly. I don¡¯t know what this feeling is all about, but I can¡¯t conclude that I¡¯m in love with her. I just want to keep her by my side and all to myself, and that¡¯s it. For someone who doesn¡¯t believe love does exists, I can¡¯t be in love, right?


    I came to Paris with Alex for a business transaction and we¡¯ll be done in a couple of days. I just can¡¯t wait to return home. The incident of days ago sh through my mind and I sigh softly. The look on her face when she asked me that question exined how hurt she was. I just couldn¡¯t bring myself tofort her.


    ¡°You¡¯re OK?¡± That¡¯s Alex¡¯s voice behind me. I tilt my head to find him standing behind me with his hands tuck into his pockets while looking at me with a suspicious look on his face. I¡¯ve been acting weirdtely, I know that.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nod amid sighs and turn my face to stare into space again. I¡¯m standing in the balcony of my room and staring at the beautiful sky. The view from here is so beautiful and worth staring at.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± He knows me better than anyone else. We¡¯ve been together since when I was seventeen, so it¡¯s not surprising that he knows me so well.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nod again and he scoffs. I know he doesn¡¯t believe that I am fine. It¡¯s written all over me that I am not fine, so it¡¯s not something I can hide.


    ¡°You¡¯re in love with her, right? Don¡¯t try to deny it. It¡¯s obvious,¡± He finally speak up and I sigh softly. I didn¡¯t have idea that it¡¯s so obvious.


    ¡°What should I do, Alex? I¡¯ve never felt this way for any woman all my life, I feel like a fool before before her. I can¡¯t control myself when I¡¯m around her, I know I don¡¯t want her for just sex, I want something else from her, but I don¡¯t know what exactly I want from her. I don¡¯t believe in love, I don¡¯t believe it does exists, but I don¡¯t know what this feeling is,¡± I sigh softly. I can finally pour out my heart and tell someone how I feel. Maybe this will help me.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to deny that you love her, and the truth is staring right back at you. You just need to give this some time, figure out¡­ or should I say you should take your time to ept your feeling for her,¡± He advice me and I scoff. How am I supposed to do that?


    ¡°Harley is a good girl, trust me. She may be in the same dirty business as us, but from the first day I set eyes on her, I felt something¡­¡± I snap my head to look at him as anger spur through me. What the heck does he mean by that?


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t give me that look, Jay. I don¡¯t mean I fell in love with her. I felt she is different from every otherdy, she is special in her own way, although I can¡¯t point that fact out with her. You made the right choice, and you won¡¯t regret it,¡± He further say and I sigh.


    ¡°How do I ept my feeling for her, Alex? I¡¯m confused and don¡¯t even know what to do,¡± I sigh frustratingly.


    ¡°Maybe going out on dates, getting to know more about each other. I think this will make you morefortable and rxed around her,¡± He further say and I nod in agreement¡­

 Chapter 36

    It¡¯s finally the day I¡¯m returning back home, and I¡¯m so excited that I¡¯m going to see Harley after a few days of being away from her. I¡¯ve missed her so much, and I can¡¯t wait to have her in my arms and kiss her so deep. That¡¯s crazy, but that¡¯s what I want to do to her.


    ¡°Everything is packed up already. Our flight is taking off in an hour, and we have to be at the airport in less than forty minutes,¡± Alex walk in on me, fixing his wristwatch. We both are all dressed and ready to leave. I take ast nce at my reflection in the mirror before I finally exit the room with Alex trailing behind me.


    ¡°Have you send words to the boys?¡± I ask as I walk briskly along the hallway.


    ¡°Yes, I have. They¡¯re at it already,¡± He reply me and I nod. Over these few months, I¡¯ve had so much to deal with. Trying to clear the mess from the police station and everything. Our goods were almost seized a couple of weeks ago, but thank goodness that I have someone that helped me clear the mess and fixed everything. Talking about Richmond, I¡¯ve had one of my men watch him secretly, and as far as I know, he just resigned being an undercover detective yesterday. He¡¯s off my neck now, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to get rid of him again. If he tries to investigate me in the future, I may have to change my mind and strike him.


    We arrive the airport in less than twenty minutes and after almost thirty minutes of waiting, we finally board the airne and soon it took off.


    The flight is stressful and boring as I only have my phone as mypanion. My annoying friend have been sleeping for hours now and he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s going to wake up anytime soon. I can¡¯t wait to get to Russia and finally rest.


    After hours of being in the air, the airne finallynd in the airport and he home from there. I can¡¯t wait to see Harley. I¡¯ve missed her so much. The drive home is long and tiring, and we finally arrive after what seem like forever.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Harley?¡± I ask the driver that came to pick us up. I don¡¯t usually do this, but I¡¯m just anxious and excited that I¡¯m going to see her.


    ¡°I have no idea, Sir,¡± I quickly walk away. Rushing to her room, I ce a knock on her door but got no answer and I pull a puzzled look. I knock for a few times and when I get no reply, I push the door open and the empty room wees me. She¡¯s not in her room.


    ¡°Babe¡­ Harley¡­ babe¡­¡± I call repeatedly, going to the balcony to check but she¡¯s not there either. Where¡¯s she? I open the bathroom door to check her in there, but she¡¯s not there either.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After looking for her in the house for a couple of minutes, I finally decide to call her. I dialed her number for a couple of times, but her phone remain unreachable. What¡¯s going on?¡­


    Harley Quinn


    Tears slid down my cheeks as I lean on the bridge rail and stare into the running water under the bridge. Samir¡¯s words keep reying in my head.


    ¡®For the past few years, I have been waiting for the day you would ask me this. I have been waiting for the day you would grow up and fight forte family, the day you would bring justice to the death of everyone that were snatched away from you, and now I am happy that you¡¯re ready to fight¡¯ He had said to me while looking at me with so much intense. The look on his face showed that he was hiding something from me, his expression exined to me that he knew something.


    I slowly stare at the picture in my hand and my heart tighten in pain. For many years, I¡¯ve been living as another person, I¡¯ve been carrying another face around thinking that it¡¯s my face, not knowing that the real me is thedy in the picture now. After the fire outbreak that day, ording to Samir, he was able to save me through the backdoor. ording to his narration, he was also a guest at the party. After he picked me that day, I spent three weeks in the hospital unconscious before I finally responded to treatment. In a bid to save me from the people that must¡¯ve done that and because my face was already damaged, he asked the doctor to do surgery on me and give me someone else¡¯s face.


    For the past years, I carried the memories of my past inside me, but I lost the memory of what I looked like. Staring at thedy in the picture, I finally know what I looked like. More tears slid down my cheeks as I tighten my fist around the picture and squeeze it in my hand with so much pain flooding me.


    Now that I remember, my name was changed too. My real name, ording to Samir, is Alexa. Alexa is my name.


    ¡®You have toe with me, Harley. You¡¯re not safe here¡¯ those are the words he said to me. I asked him why, but he never exined to me. Something keeps telling me that he knows something but he doesn¡¯t want to tell me.


    ¡®Alexa died in the fire outbreak, and Harley was born after then. Harley will avenge the death of Alexa and I¡¯ll make sure that I don¡¯t stop, not until I find them all and bring them down. For the blood of Alexa, for the blood of my innocent family and friend, I will make sure that whoever was responsible for that, pays dearly for it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you, Alexa. Goodbye,¡± A drop of tears slid down my cheeks as I release the picture and it flies down the bridge until it touches the water. I watch as it floats on the water and slowly swims away. I am saying goodbye to the old Alexa I never knew existed, and now is time for Harley to avenge¡­

 Chapter 37

    As the cab she board drive down the road, she keep staring out of the window as more tears keep flooding down her cheeks. Her heart hurts deeply like a dagger is thrusted deep into it. The more she try to control her tears, the more they keeping.


    Again, the thought of the dream a few days ago flood her mind and she sigh softly. For the past few days, she has been trying to understand what her parents meant by she betrayed them, but she still hasn¡¯t been able to tell exactly why. Hearing almost the same thing from Samir, triggers her curiosity to know what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, maam,¡± The cabby¡¯s voice jolt her back to reality and that¡¯s when she realize that they¡¯re already in front of the gate. She steps out of the car and pay the man off, before dragging her feet along to the gate with so many things running through his mind. She stop abruptly upon noticing someone standing in front of the gate. It¡¯s a little boy.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± The little boy squeak excitedly as soon as he spot her and she freeze on the spot. Her eyes widen in shock as she watch him jump on her body excitedly. It¡¯s Nelson.


    ¡°Nelson?¡± She call his name to be sure that this is not some sort of joke or something, but seeing the boy staring back at her, she can¡¯t possibly deny that he¡¯s her little surrogate son.


    ¡°Mommy I¡¯ve missed you so much. Why did you leave me?¡± He burst into tears, hugging her by the waist tightly, as if she would leave him again if he let go of her. For the next few minutes, she stare down at him in shock and disbelief, questioning herself how he got to her house and who must¡¯ve brought him.


    ¡°Nelson¡­¡± She squat down to his size and pull him into her arms, hugging him tightly as tears trickle down her cheeks. She has missed him so much and have been wanting to see him all these while, but the Jay¡¯s mansion is not safe for him and she doesn¡¯t want anything happening to the little boy.


    ¡°Why did you leave, mommy?¡± He cry bitterly, wrapping his hands around her neck.


    ¡°Shhhhhh! Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here now,¡± She whispers in tears, stroking his hair while he just rest his head on her shoulder. For the next few minutes, they remain like that.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± She finally pull away and asks him to satisfy his curiosity.


    ¡°I sneaked out of the house and managed to find my way here with this,¡± He brings out a picture from his pocket which turns out to be her picture. Her eyes almost pop out of their sockets as soon as she spot the picture. She didn¡¯t remember dropping any of her pictures back at the mansion, so howe he has her picture?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, mommy,¡± He kiss her cheek and starts rushing off to the gate while she stand frozen on the spot.


    ¡°Come on, momm¡­¡± He collided with someone before he enters the gate and he bounce back. He raise his gaze to see Jay, staring down at him with an unexinable expression on his face.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± He rush back to stand behind Harley, as if he¡¯s so scared of Jay.


    For the next two minutes, Jay stand there and staring at Harley with anger written all over him. Without saying a word to her, he open the gate and walk back inside angrily.


    ¡°I should take you back home, Nelson¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I want to stay with you, please,¡± He burst into tears and hug her legs tightly. She sigh deeply before squatting down to his level and cup his cheeks in her palms.


    ¡°Come on, Nelson. This is not your dad¡¯s house and you can¡¯t be here, OK? Look at me¡­ you don¡¯t have to be sad, OK? I promise toe check on you often as from now, OK?¡± She tries to convince her, but he only stares back at her with a nk expression on his face.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± He hugs her again and cry on her shoulder¡­


    Richmond Hill


    It has been so many hours since I have been looking for my son and still haven¡¯t found him. Nelson doesn¡¯t go out, so I can¡¯t imagine or conclude where he must¡¯ve gone to. He doesn¡¯t know anywhere around the neighborhood, so the chance of him being kidnapped is almost sure.


    ¡°What do we do, Richie? It¡¯s almost gettingte and he¡¯s still not back. Is this how you¡¯re nning to handle this? I told you to inform the police so he can be found but you still haven¡¯t done anything since then. Do you care about Nelson at all?¡± Mom cry out bitterly and I sigh.


    ¡°Mom I¡¯m still trying to¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± Tears slid down my cheeks as I suddenly lost my voice. I ruffle my hair crazily as more tears find their way out of my eyes. For the past six years that he has been existing in my life, I¡¯ve never for once been separated from him for so long, and now it hurts so deeply. The thought of Cassie sh through my mind and my heart tighten in pain as so many thoughts keep flooding my mind. Yes, I¡¯m convinced that she¡¯s really a spy, but she wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to hurt my son, right? Nelson means the whole world to me and I won¡¯t be able to hang on if anything happens to him.


    ¡°Who could¡¯ve kidnapped my grandson? We¡¯re yet to grieve the disappearance of Cassie and now my grandson? What is going on, Richie? Talk to me please,¡± Mom run her fingers through her hair as she pace in the living room, looking all worried and pale.


    The doorbell suddenly rings and she stop abruptly, looking at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the door,¡± I stand up and stride to the door and pull it open, but freeze on the spot at the sight that wees me. Standing in front of me, is the woman I¡¯ve fallen deeply in love with for these past months, the only woman that opened my heart again to love after so many years. The only one that can make my precious son happy and feel like he has a mom. It¡¯s Cassie! She¡¯s standing right in front of me, and she¡¯s not alone. She¡¯s with Nelson. Good lord!¡­

 Chapter 38

    Harley Quinn


    It take me much persuasion to bring Nelson back here. I don¡¯t want Jay to hurt him, because it was obviously written on his face that Nelson is not weed in the house.


    ¡°Cassie!¡± Richmond calls my name surprisingly as soon as he open the door. He look pale and seem like he hasn¡¯t been fine for the past weeks. Seeing him in this state, for some reason, breaks my heart and makes me feel guilty. Considering what he had been through in the past and how he had foundfort in me, I feel like a monster for leaving him just like that. But it was never my fault, right? He fell in love with the wrong woman and now he has to deal with the pain, but what hurts most is the little boy that have seen me like his own mom and is ready to do anything to be with me. For a little boy to carry my picture around in search of me, that shows how desperate he is to see me. That shows that he had really missed me and wants me toe back. But too bad that¡¯ll never happen.


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy is back,¡± Nelson rush to hug him happily, but his gaze never left mine as he stares back at me. He has so many unanswered questions on his face.


    ¡°Nelson, go inside. I want to speak to mommy,¡± He says to Nelson, who take a nce at me before he finally walk away. He stares at his son until he¡¯s out of sight, maybe to make sure that he won¡¯t be hearing what he has to tell me.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asks me with so much anger on his face as he res at me. I gulp down nothing nervously, I have never seen him like this.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nelson¡­ he sneaked out of the house toe find me, so I brought him back,¡± I reply him, trying not to sound nervous. He scoff and tilt his head sideways before turning his full attention to me.


    ¡°Who are you, really? A spy that was sent by one of my enemies to take me down, isn¡¯t it?¡± His question hits me so hard and take me by surprise and my heart skip as we both stare at each other intently, his eyes demanding an answer from mine. Please, don¡¯t tell me he found out about this. Please tell me that it¡¯s just his suspicion.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you talking about?¡± I try not to sound nervous, as my heart is already racing so fast.


    ¡°Why did you leave? Is that how much I worth to you? You got me all worried here and you didn¡¯t even care how Nelson would feel. Do you know the pain he has been through all these months that you left us? Do you know the pain you made me go through, trying to get over the pain? Yes, I was a fool to have fallen in love with a stranger without knowing anything about you, I was a fool to let my heart get captured by you, without knowing your identity, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Why did you leave us?¡± Tears trickle down his cheeks as he stare at me and I gulp down nothing as I stare back at him. I hate to see him like this, it hurts me deeply to see him in so much pain and it hurts to know that I¡¯m the reason why he¡¯s so sad. But then, the painful aspect of it is that I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, huh? Are we never important to you? Do you never cared about us or our feelings? Even if you never cared about mine, how about Nelson?¡± He questions again as more tears find their way out of his eyes. I just stand staring at him. I don¡¯t know what to say to him, maybe because I have nothing to say, or because I feel too guilty to talk.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t gonna say anything, are you? Fine! Now listen to me, I don¡¯t care who you are and I don¡¯t care whoever sent you toe spy on me, but I want you to get this straight¡­ if anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll never forgive you. I don¡¯t ever want to see you anywhere around my son or any of my family members, ever again. Excuse me,¡± He wipe his tears and with that, he turn around and walk back into the house, mming the door behind him.


    Tears trickle down my cheeks as I stare at the close door. I clench my fists slowly beside me, my heart hurts deeply as I stare into space. This is all my fault, this is the path fate chose for me, and I have to embrace it.


    ¡°Daddy let me go! Mommy!¡± Nelson¡¯s crying voice echo from inside the room and more tears trickle down my cheeks.


    ¡°Behave yourself, Nelson. She is not your mom! Your mom is dead!¡± The pain in his voice hurts me deeply and I fall to my knees. I have hurt this father and son so badly, how will I ever be forgiven.


    ¡°Mommy is not dead! She¡¯s out there waiting for me, dad. Mom is not dead, she¡¯s waiting for me,¡± Nelson cry from inside and the door suddenly burst open. He rush out and jump on me, crying bitterly.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t leave me. I promise you, I¡¯ll make you happy. Did dad offend you? I promise to make you happy, don¡¯t listen to him,¡± He hug me tightly, while crying heavily.


    ¡°Get away from her, Nelson,¡± Richmond pull him away from me forcefully, while the little boy keep struggling to free himself.


    ¡°Let me go, dad! Mommy you won¡¯t leave, will you? Please say something,¡± He yank his dad¡¯s hand away and rush to hug me again, while I just cry bitterly.


    ¡°Mommy please say something¡­¡± He tighten his little hands around my neck and sobs.


    ¡°Stop this, Nelson! She doesn¡¯t care about you, she doesn¡¯t care about us. She is not your mom, your mom is dea¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Richmond!¡± I cut him off and break into tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting him¡­¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re the one that¡¯s not hurting him? For how long do you n to lie to him? For how do you want to keep making him believe that you¡¯re his mom, when you know that you¡¯ll never stay by his side forever? Don¡¯t lie to my son, knowing that you¡¯ll always leave him whenever he needs you the most. You know what? I hate you, and don¡¯t you ever show your face here again. Ever again!¡± He forcefully pull Nelson away from me and walk back into the house, mming the door hard on my face while I cry out heavily.


    With an heavy heart, I turn around to leave but something catch my attention. There¡¯s a ne on the ground. A familiar one¡­

 Chapter 39

    Harley Quinn


    I stare at the ne in my hand as tears trickle down my cheeks. The more I try to fight them back, the more it keeping. This can¡¯t just be coincidence, it¡¯s the ne. This belongs to myte sister, so howe Richmond had it? Yes, it fell from his neck while he was trying to drag Nelson away from me.


    Many questions keep running through my mind as I stare at the ne. Now I¡¯m getting more curious and suspicious.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, ma¡¯am,¡± The cabby¡¯s voice pull me back to reality and I finally step out of the car. I wasn¡¯t in my right frame of mind coupled with I didn¡¯t want to make Richmond suspicious, that was why I didn¡¯t go there with my car.


    I hobble to the door and pull it open, stepping on afterwards. There is Jay, pacing in the living room. He stops abruptly as soon as I walk in and he turn to face me.


    ¡°Where are youing from?¡± He asks like the protective and possessive boyfriend he¡¯s not. As far as I¡¯m concerned, we have no romantic rtionship going on between us. For someone who doesn¡¯t believe in love and can¡¯t tell what we are, then I doubt we¡¯ll ever have something serious with us. He only got the chance to take advantage of irresistible urge, and it have stopped already.


    ¡°I went to return the kid,¡± I reply him as I walk over to the stairs and starts climbing it.


    ¡°Harley¡­¡± He call and I stop abruptly, not sparing him a nce.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± He questions and I close my eyes briefly as I take a deep breath. I¡¯m not fine, I want to scream smy lungs out and tell the whole world the pain I¡¯m going through inside me, I want to let my tears tell the whole world how messed up my life is, I want to cry my eyes out on someone¡¯s shoulder, I just need someone to tell me that everything will be fine, even if it never will. Tears slowly trickle down my eyes and this time I don¡¯t bother to hold it back. It¡¯s OK to cry, right?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± I nod and climb the stairs, heading straight to my room. I crash on the wall as soon as I walk inside my room and close the door behind me. Bringing the ne from my pocket where I hid it before I walked inside the house minutes ago, I stare at it. Memories of years ago haunts my heart and I throw my head back, resting it on the wall.


    This ne, I bought it for us years ago. That day, I went out to get something and I bought two of the ne. One for me and the second one for myte sister. When I got home that day, I inserted my picture into her own, and inserted her own picture into mine. Now it ur to me that I lost some of my memories and only remember some.


    I rub my finger on the pendant before I finally open it and there it is. It¡¯s the picture of the old me before I had a surgery. Tears trickle down my cheeks as I stare at the picture, memories of years ago flood my mind. My sister, Emily was the best sister anyone would ever pray to have in their life. She was the best sister and a friend I never had, she loved and protected me. Now everything is bing clear to me, but the picture of Richmond is still unclear.


    My hand slowly find its way to my neck and I remove the ne that have been hanging around my neck all these years. Now that I think of it, the ne have been on my neck for many years and I never take it off except when I want to bath and sleep, but all these years, I never bothered to check what¡¯s inside the pendant. I thought it was just normal ne.


    I slowly remove the ne and stare at it for a few minutes before I finally open it. Behold, it¡¯s the picture of my sister. I have been carrying my sister¡¯s picture around for the past five years and I never knew about it? How¡¯s this possible?


    ¡°Emily¡­¡± I whisper in tears as I slowly ball my fist around the pendant and throw my head back as my heart tighten in pain. More tears slide down my cheeks as I bit my lower lip in pain. My life is a mess and there seems to be nothing can be done about it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily¡­, was she married before she died? Did she ever had a child? Those are the questions that are now running through my mind as I stare at her picture. The rtionship between him her and Richmond is what I can¡¯t get a hold of. I don¡¯t know what to think anymore, and it¡¯s already driving me crazy. I need to do something about this, I need to find out the truth. It can¡¯t be that Richmond has something to do with my family¡¯s death, right?


    The sound of the knock on the door pull me back to reality and I sigh softly, knowing who it¡¯ll be. It¡¯s Jay.


    ¡°Harley¡­ can we talk, please,¡± He speak softly and I sigh. I don¡¯t want to talk to anybody now, I have a lot going on in my mind which needs to be sorted out, and letting someone distract me now, is thest thing on my mind.


    An idea cross my mind and I stand up to my feet. I pull the door open and there is Jay, still standing there waiting for me to open the door. He pull me into his arms as soon as I open the door, hugging me tightly as if I would vanish if he let go of me.


    ¡°I love you, Harley,¡± I freeze on the spot as his words echo in my head. Did he just say he loves me? That¡¯s not true¡­

 Chapter 40

    Harley Quinn


    It¡¯s not something I nned to ever happen, but it seems like at this point, this is what fate really wants. Being Jay¡¯s girlfriend is really cool and sweet. Now I understand the saying that ¡®when a bad boy falls in love, it¡¯s always crazy and cool¡¯. It¡¯s been over one month since I officially became his girlfriend, and he has been treating me nicely. Taking me out on dates and getting me gifts even when I have the money to afford it.


    For the past one week, he has been busy with cleaning up the mess that was created by one of his men¡¯s carelessness two weeks ago that almostnded the dude behind bars. But thank his luck that Jay always has his way of doing things and getting his men out of trouble. Who knows, maybe he would¡¯ve rot in jail for the rest of his life.


    For the past one month that I found out about that ne, I¡¯ve been trying to get clues about how Richmond might be connected to myte sister, but it¡¯s just so difficult to find anything, especially now that Richmond hates me and doesn¡¯t want me anywhere close to his family. I¡¯ve been trying to figure out if there¡¯s anything I can do about this, but so far, I¡¯ve note up with anything that¡¯ll help me out. I need to figure this out as soon as I can.


    Standing at the balcony and staring up at the bright sky, the gentle morning breeze strokes my face and give me the soothing feelings I need, getting my head light. ¡®You¡¯re a traitor¡¯ the image of my parents keep popping up in my head. The look on their faces showed that they were angry, but how I am a traitor, is what I have no idea of.


    The sound of my ringing phone pull me back to reality and I sigh briefly upon seeing the caller. It¡¯s Samir. What does he want now? Talking about Samir, he has been trying to convince me to go back with him to Mexico, but I¡¯m not ready for that. He¡¯s presently still in Russia, but I don¡¯t think Jay has an idea about that.


    ¡°Can we meet?¡± His voice sounds through the phone in a low pitch tone which tells me that something is wrong somewhere.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± I drawl my reply while pulling a puzzled look. After he end the call, I dash back into the room and get dress before I finally leave the house. Following the address he sent to me, I drive to the suppose ce which happen to be a beach. I spot him standing close to the beach and I hurry over to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± He turn to face me and I nod while trying to stabilize my breath.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you OK? You sounded so urgent,¡± I ask and he nods.


    ¡°Harley¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± He questions, staring into my eyes intently as though the answers to his question is written on my face. I know exactly what he wants to talk about. I should¡¯ve known better thaning here. He wants to convince me toe back with him and there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll agree to that.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± I drawl even if I know what he¡¯s talking about.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t what we talked about, is it? You told me you were going toe back to me, so what¡¯s going on now?¡± He hold my hands and give them a light squeeze, but that spark I use to feel back then each time he had touched me, is no longer there now. I can¡¯t feel anything, but instead I feel repulsive.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Samir¡­¡± I slowly retract my hands from his grasp and a scoff tear through his throat. The look on his face exins his emotions. He¡¯s very angry.


    ¡°The rumor I¡¯m hearing¡­ is it true? Is it true that you and Jay are¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± I cut him off and his eyes darken as he re hard at me. It¡¯s better to tell him the truth so he won¡¯t keep his hope high, right? Besides, we were never dating. It was just me being all clingy and crushing on him. So there¡¯s no point to have waited for him, right?


    ¡°What!¡± He exim having a confused expression on his face.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, Harley? What the heck do you think you¡¯re doing, huh? You think you can dump for because of him, just like that? That¡¯s not happening, not now and not forever!¡± He fire at me and I flinch.


    ¡°Dump you? I don¡¯t understand. Thest time I remember, we were never into any rtionship¡­¡±


    ¡°But I loved you!¡± He cut me off and I freeze on the spot. All the while that I was with him, I thought everything we had was for fun. Yes, I loved him with everything in me, but he never showed me how much he loved me. He did show me, but I thought he was just obsessed with me because of the sex. I never thought it was something serious.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so many years, I¡¯ve been nursing feelings for you for so many years and you¡¯re dumping me for him now? Who does that?¡± He yell with so much pain in his voice as tears well up in his eyes. For the first time in these years, I get to see the other side of Samir. He has always been someone strong and nothing ever weighs him down. He has never shown his weakness to the world, and now he¡¯s showing it to me.


    ¡°But¡­ but you¡­ you never told me¡­¡± I stutter almost in a whisper, but loud enough for him to hear me. I slowly turn my face away as I suddenly feel my head spinning. This shit is not happening, please this shouldn¡¯t be happening. There¡¯s no way in hell this is happening! Three young men in love with me? How did I arrive here? I mean how did my life be such a mess?


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? Look at me¡­e back with me to Mexico and we¡¯ll be together happily. I know you love me, I felt it¡­ you have always shown me how much you loved me. Yes, it¡¯s my fault for not telling you earlier, and I¡¯m sorry about that. But¡­ but we can still correct it, right?¡± He cup my cheeks while staring into my eyes and my mouth drop open. I think I¡¯m losing my mind¡­

 Chapter 41

    It¡¯s night already. The wind blow gently on the flowers in the garden, moving them slowly. Samir is leaning against the only tall tree in the garden, while staring at the pink lotus flowers. He has so much running through his mind.


    Anger spur through him as the incident of earlier rey in his head again. All these while that he has been with Harley, he never bothered to confess his feelings to her, thinking that she¡¯ll never leave his sight, he thought she¡¯ll always be beside him and no man would ever take her away, but it seems like he has just been receiving himself all along. The biggest mistake he made was letting her go work with the person he called friend that have now end up betraying him by taking the only woman he ever loved.


    The sound of the footsteps drawing closer in the dark, get his attention and he slowly tilt his head to see a man dress in ck outfit with his face masked and a face cap to cover his face.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± The masked man pay obeisance to him and he only nod.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got everything under control, boss,¡± The young man say in a respectful tone. For the next few seconds, an awkward silence assume the air. And after what seem like forever, he finally speak up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s it?¡± He ask and the masked man hand him a parcel.


    ¡°Good job,¡± A smirkce up his lips as he stare down at the parcel in his hand.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± He say to the man who walk away into the darkness immediately.


    ¡°Now, let the game begin. You¡¯re mine, Harley and no one can ever take you away from me,¡± He whispers into the air and take out a box of cigarettes from his pocket¡­


    Richmond Hill


    Life hasn¡¯t been easy for me ever since Cassie left. Well, I was thinking that she¡¯lle back maybe to check up on Nelson, but she never did that. Maybe she never really cared about us. We all have been trying to be fine, but it¡¯s not really easy to move on.


    Mom was diagnosed of kidney infection three weeks ago and she has been hospitalized, Nelson has also been sick too. He won¡¯t stop asking for his mommy and it keeps hurting him. I wish he can be back to that cheerful little boy he was a couple of months ago.


    I¡¯ve had a hectic day at the restaurant today and taking care of my sick mom and son is really something else. It¡¯s a good thing my cousin is around to help me out, I don¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened without her around.


    I¡¯ve been investigating about myte wife¡¯s deathtely, but I still haven¡¯t gotten the useful informations yet. Hoping to get one soon. I¡¯ve hired private investigators too to help me out with this, and they¡¯re yet to give me feedback.


    Driving to the hospital after a long day at work, I stop at a mall to get some snacks for Nelson, since he had refused to eat somethingtely. The interior of the mall wees me as soon as I step in. The sight of the numerous eye catching things sparks my taste and soon, I start with shopping. It¡¯s fun shopping here, and I think it won¡¯t be a bad idea to bring Nelson here one of these days and see if he¡¯ll like it here.


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± I push the trolley to the reception as soon as I¡¯m done with buying the things.


    ¡°Alright, wait a minute, please,¡± The female receptionist say to me and turn her attention away from me. For the next few minutes, I stand on the spot and waiting for her to get back to me so I can leave here already.


    The sound of my ringing phone pull my attention and bringing it out of my pocket, I sigh upon seeing the caller. It¡¯s Craig. What does he want now? We talked over the phone barely an hour ago, which was before I left the office. What can he probably be calling me for?


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s it again?¡± I ask frustratingly as soon as I pick the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending you an address now, meet me there,¡± He sound so urgent. The call end immediately and in the next seconds, a message pop on the screen of my phone. Turns out that it¡¯s the restaurant right next to the mall here. I wonder what could be the problem that made him sounded so urgent.


    ¡°Here Sir,¡± The receptionist¡¯s voice pull back my attention and turning to look at her, I find her handing two shopping bags to me. Wow! I came here to get just a snack as per Nelson¡¯s order, but it seems like I¡¯ve buy the whole mall now. I guess that¡¯s what happens when a mall have all your tastes in it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I finally rush out of the mall and head straight to the car, not after I pay for the things I bought. Since the address Craig sent to me is close by, I drive hurriedly to the ce. I rush into the restaurant as soon as I get to the entrance door; and there he is, sitting at the far end. He doesn¡¯t look like something is wrong with him, so howe he sounded like that over the phone?


    ¡°Craig¡­¡± I stride down to where he¡¯s sitting and I make myselffortable on the chair across him.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. There¡¯s something you need to know,¡± The look on his face tells me that there¡¯s something that I really need to know. He look like he has just seen a ghost.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask confusingly and he drop a file on the table, raising his gaze to look at me afterwards.


    I stare at him questioningly for a few seconds before I finally reach out for the file and pick it up. I open it and the sight I behold make me freeze on the spot. There¡¯s a picture of Cassie the popr business man, Jayden Clinton. The fact that they¡¯re together in the picture is not what rm me, but the custom they¡¯re wearing. I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before¡­ yes, they¡¯re the same custom those drug smugglers haunting the city wears. Wait! What¡¯s happening here?


    ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s this?¡± I manage to ask after a long silence.


    ¡°I told you she¡¯s not to be trusted. There¡¯s a drive in there, it¡¯ll answer all the questions you may want to ask me,¡± He further say and my hands slowly tighten around the file as they tremble¡­

 Chapter 42

    Tears keep flooding down his cheeks as he watch the video y in front of him. It¡¯s a video of Jay and the other members of the group. They¡¯re there, nning on how to bring Richmond down. His heart tighten in pain as their words keep hitting him hard like a rock. Thinking of how he was fooled by her and everything, hurts him deeply. The thought of it keep tearing his heart into pieces and making his blood boil in rage. All he ever did was love her, little did he know that she has always been a devil.


    The thought of how they met rey in his mind and he slowly tighten his grip on the duvet as though a knife is being used to rip off his skin alive. The look on her face that day, how weak she was that day, he could never have thought that she has never been up to any good. He found a girl being hurt and decided to step in and helped her, but who would¡¯ve ever thought that it was all a set up? Who would¡¯ve ever thought that he of all people would¡¯ve fall for something like this?


    ¡®How can you bring a stranger into your house, Richie?¡¯ ¡®Thisdy might be a spy, who knows? You have to think straight, man¡¯ Craig¡¯s words some months ago keep reying in his head as he throw his head back in regret, crying his eyes out like he lost someone very important to him. Now he regret not listening to his friend, now he regret allowing himself fall so deeply in love with her in the first ce, but then, it wasn¡¯t his fault that he fell for her, right? It wasn¡¯t his fault that his heart chose to fall in love with a traitor of all people, right? He fell in love with a liar that couldn¡¯t even tell him her real name.


    Hatred spur through him as he slowly grit his teeth, ring hard at the screen of theptop where the video is still ying. Now thinking about Jayden, who would¡¯ve ever thought that the criminal that have been taunting the city for so long, is the person that¡¯s respected in the society.


    For some time, he think of handing everything over to the police, but then something keep telling him not to do something like that. He thought of confronting her, but knowing it won¡¯t be the best decision to make, he decided against it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for everything, Harley! You¡¯ll pay for the pain I¡¯m going through now, you¡¯ll pay for doing this to me. You¡¯ll pay for my heart that you¡¯ve broken beyond repair,¡± He mumble in between gritted teeth as he stares into space¡­


    Jayden Clinton


    I¡¯ve never give a shit about rtionship, but this time it¡¯s really different and the feeling is so great. I don¡¯t regret a bit figuring my feeling for Harley. She¡¯s the dream woman I¡¯ve always wanted but didn¡¯t know about it. Having her in my life have given me this feeling of security that I enjoy so much. She has been the reason behind my smiles.


    While growing up, I¡¯ve never thought of having a girlfriend because fuck that! It¡¯s not my thing. I¡¯ve always seen rtionship as a big distraction, so I never bothered getting into one. I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend all my life, so Harley is the first girl I¡¯ve ever fallen in love with. At least that¡¯s what Alex told me. When I exined how I feel to him, he told me that I¡¯m deeply in love with her. Wondering how possible it is that I never had a girlfriend? Well, it¡¯s very possible. For someone who doesn¡¯t believe in the existence of love and who doesn¡¯t want to get distracted, having a girlfriend never crossed my mind. Although I have girls that¡¯re always ready to serve me sex on the table whenever I want it, and trust me, I¡¯m always down for it. What do you expect from someone so hot and the dream of every girl?


    I¡¯ve been in a meeting with some of my clients for the past one hour and we¡¯re just rounding things up now. I¡¯ve missed Harley so much and I can¡¯t just wait to get back home and have her n my arms again.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today,¡± I finally exit the conference hall and head back to my office.


    ¡°Get me the schedule for the week,¡± I say to my secretary while walking to my office and not sparing her a nce. She has been giving me a green light from the moment she stepped into mypany, but trust me, I have my preference and too bad that she¡¯s not my type. There¡¯s no way in hell I would fuck my secretary, that¡¯s not my thing. Other people may be doing it, but definitely not me. The only reason I haven¡¯t sacked her yet, is because of her hard work and dedication. She has also added to the growth of thepany, so that¡¯s the only thing she¡¯s benefitting from. Else, she would¡¯ve been gone for so long.


    I stride to my seat as soon as I walk into the office and I resume my work. The knock on the door a few minutester pull my attention and with my gaze still fix on the screen of the desktop, I usher whoever it is, in.


    ¡°Sir, someone is here to see you,¡± That¡¯s my secretary¡¯s voice. I raise my head to find her standing there with an expectant look on her face.


    I pull a puzzled look and stare at for the next few seconds before I finally ask her to send the person in. I¡¯m just confused because I¡¯m not expecting anyone today. It can¡¯t possibly be Harley, right?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She stride to the door and pull it open, giving whoever it is, a signal toe inside while I anticipate. The person finally walk inside, and my eyes darkens at the sight I behold. It¡¯s Samir! What¡¯s he doing here?¡­

 Chapter 43

    Jayden Clinton


    ¡°Surprise to see me? Long time no see, dear friend,¡± A smirk y at the corner of his lips as he twirl the chair around and now facing me. I stand on the spot, ring hard at him as anger spur through him. How dare he show his face in my office? What¡¯s he doing here?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ignore him and walk over to my seat, and sit on it.


    ¡°Come on, man. Am I not allowed here anymore? Thest time I remember, we¡¯re still friends,¡± He shrugs and I scoff. If you must know what transpired between us, he has been disturbing me to free Harley and let here back to him, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever let that happen. She¡¯s mine, and nobody will take her away from me.


    ¡°I asked what you¡¯re doing here,¡± I repeat my question and his eyes suddenly darkens as he res hard at me. I know that look, but too bad that I¡¯m not scared or freaked out. Nobody can ever scare me, and even if anyone can, I don¡¯t think the person have given birth to yet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act dumb with me, Jay. You know exactly why I am here,¡± He fires back at me, and I scoff unbelievably.


    ¡°If it has anything to do with Harley, then I think you should use the door and nevere back to mypany or step foot into my office. You won¡¯t like what¡¯ll happen, if you dare show your face here,¡± I spring up to my feet, pointing toward the door, but he only scoffs and rests his back on the chair while giving me a funny look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like thjs, Jay. Do you think I¡¯ll leave here, just because you¡¯re asking me to? Is this how ungrateful you are, huh? After everything I¡¯ve done for you, all you can think of is betray me and stab me in the back?¡± He sounds so angry.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Betrayed you? I don¡¯t understand. How did I betray you? Is fighting for the woman I love a betray? If it is a betray to you, then I¡¯ll do it over and over again and you know what? I¡¯ll never regret it,¡± I say in between gritted teeth. I don¡¯t want to get mad at him, but heaven knows that he¡¯s already pushing me beyond tolerance and I have no idea how long I¡¯ll be able to control this feeling.


    ¡°I loved her first, she has been with me for so many years and we love each other. You can¡¯t take her away from me now¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let her decide. Harley is a human that understands her emotions and knows what she wants. Why are you forcing things instead of letting her choose who she wants to be with? Or don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared she might not choose you?¡± I smirk at him and he grit his teeth.


    ¡°Jay!¡± He calls sternly and I shrug.


    ¡°If she ever loved you, there would¡¯ve been no way to steal her away from you. Calm down, Samir and as you can see, I¡¯m busy here and will need time to focus on work. If you¡¯ll please use the door,¡± I point toward the door and he scoffs.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, Jay. I promise you that you¡¯ll regret this,¡± He finally stands up and stride out of my office, mming the door behind him. I sigh deeply and crash on the chair. What¡¯s the meaning of all these? Gosh!¡­


    Harley Quinn


    It¡¯s been one week since Ist left this house. I¡¯ve been confined in my room and thinking about all the happeningstely. Samir have been threatening me and it¡¯s already driving me crazy.


    It¡¯s evening already, and Jay is not yet back from work. I guess he must¡¯ve gotten something to handle there.


    Standing before the mirror and staring at my reflection, a drop of tears slid down my cheeks as so many thoughts rush through my mind. The fact that I still haven¡¯t gotten clue about things happening keeps driving me crazy. I just wish I can go to bed and sleep then wake upter and find out that it has been a dream all along.


    The door suddenly opens and Jay peek his head inside. A smilece up his lips as soon as he spot me standing inside the room and he finally walk inside fully.


    ¡°Hey,¡± He wrap his hands around my waist and kiss my neck from behind, sending the usual sensation through my body.


    ¡°Why did you take so long, huh?¡± I hush, turning around to face him. I¡¯ve missed him so much, although he went out only this morning.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had to deal with something back at the office. Missed me?¡± He peck my lips and I chuckle softly.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I squint my eyes and he chuckles.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± He asks, staring into my eyes.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I nod and he smile.


    ¡°Alright. I need to shower and get something to eat,¡± He hush and peck my lips.


    ¡°Jay¡­ I¡­ can I sleep in your room?¡± He pull a puzzled look for one minute, making me regret saying that in the first ce.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey,e on. Is that even a question? You can sleep in my room, anytime and any day you want it. But, don¡¯t me me if I can¡¯t control myselfter, OK?¡± He chuckles and I shake my head. He¡¯s always naughty and I love him so much for that. I¡¯ve always like my boyfriend to be flirty with me, and not some grumpy old jerk.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± I roll my eyes and he chuckles.


    ¡°How about this, huh?¡± He suddenly sweep me off my feet while I chuckle softly. He stride out of my room and straight to his. My mouth drop in awe at the sight I behold. His room is just like another mansion entirely different from the house itself. It¡¯s the most furnished room I¡¯ve ever seen. I don¡¯t mean topare, but Samir¡¯s room is nothing topare to this heaven on earth that I¡¯m seeing. The room is so big that I begin to wonder if he¡¯s the only one sleeping here or maybe they¡¯re up to ten. Because the room isrge enough to amodate five beds and maybe four people can share the bed each. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m exaggerating, you¡¯ll know I¡¯m not, if you see the room by yourself.


    ¡°Are you sleeping here alone?¡± I turn to him, but my eyes almost pop out of their sockets at the sight I behold. Jay is standing there naked and his manhood is standing aggressively. What!¡­

 Chapter 44

    Harley groans tiredly as she toss on the bed. Her naked body is covered with the thick and beautiful duvet, her hair is scattered over the pillow and she look so tired. The early morning beautiful sunlight prate the room, making her skin glow beautifully. Seconds slowly ticks, before she finally force her eyes open, as another groan tear through her mouth.


    Sitting up on the bed, she look around the room to find herself alone in the room. Jayden had gone out, or probably in the bathroom, having his bath. Thinking about the previous night and all the crazy things she did with him, a smilece up her lips as she blush hard.


    Holding the duvet to her chest, she swing her legs down the bed and get on her feet before dragging her feet into the bathroom. Her bath water is already prepared, maybe by the maid or by Jay himself. The duvet fall freely on the floor, leaving her stark naked. Her gracious and curvy body looks appetizing. Parking her hair up, she step into the jacuzzi and soak herself in the warm soapy water. After a long night of sweet sex, this is exactly the kind of bath she really needs.


    For the next twenty minutes, she remain in the water until it bes cold. Too many thoughts wanted to crowd her mind again, but she push all of it at the back of her mind. It¡¯s too early for that. She finally get off the jacuzzi and get under the shower. The water run down her body and calming her tensed muscles.


    She finally walk back into the room a few minutester with a towel wrap around her chest and another one is wrapped around her head. Her body is dripping wet, making her so hot. ncing at the wall clock, she conclude that Jay must¡¯ve gone to work already and maybe didn¡¯t bothered to wake her up so to not disturb her sleep.


    She exhale softly, upon seeing her dress littering the floor. Jay must¡¯ve thrown them across the room while they were having crazy time yesterday. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll wear those dirty clothes again. She shake her head after ncing at his dresser, which has little or no cosmetics. Jay is not a big fan of make up, unlike some guys. Yeah, he¡¯s good looking enough and doesn¡¯t need makeup. At least, that¡¯s how he feels.


    Dragging her feet to his closet, she hesitate for a few seconds before she finally open it and her mouth drop open in shock at the sight that wees her. The closet is filled with so many expensive and beautiful clothes. If anyone is seeing this for the first time, they would think that it¡¯s a boutique or something. She run her eyes through the oversized shirts, unsure of the one to pick. Not that she¡¯s going anywhere, she just needs something to wear to her room, so she can change into her clothes. Looking at the clothes, she concludes that they¡¯re too beautiful to be worn casually.


    She close the closet and turn to go pick her clothes, maybe if she can manage them like that, but stop abruptly as something catches her attention. It¡¯s a white envelope lying on the floor. It looks like the envelope had fallen from the closet when she opened it.


    Picking up the envelope, she slid it into the closet, but she suddenly pause and bring it back again as something catches her attention. There¡¯s a picture inside the white envelope. A smilece up her lips as she stares at it, wondering who could be the one inside the picture.


    Curiosity spur through her, and she quickly brings the picture from the envelope, but she freeze on the spot at the sight that wees her. It¡¯s a family picture, and not just that, but the people in the pictures look so familiar to her. Taking a close look at the picture, her face drops. It¡¯s her family picture. Her mom, dad, sister and her old self are all in the picture.


    Her mouth trembles as she stares at the picture in shock. She nce up at the closet which is slightly ajar, curiosity consuming her. She gulp down the lump in her throat, returning her gaze to the picture again.


    ¡°What¡¯s this doing here?¡± She asks no one in particr, wondering how the picture ended up in Jay¡¯s closet.


    She suddenly drops the picture and envelope on the bed, and throw the closet open. She have no idea what she¡¯s looking for, but she keep throwing out his clothes one after the other and making sure to check their pockets. She keep wondering what she¡¯s looking for, as she search the pockets like a crazy woman, but she can¡¯te up with an answer.


    After throwing out all the clothes, an empty closet wees her and she sigh deeply. Turns out that she was wasting her time all along. Taking her time, she arrange the clothes back into the closet and put the picture back before returning to her room.


    All through the day, the image of the picture keep popping up in her head and her heart clench in pain. She has so many questions to ask, but she is not sure whether it¡¯ll be a good idea to ask Jay, or maybe figure things out by herself. Although she has lost some parts of her memory, but she would¡¯ve at least recall his face if they had met in the past before the incident, right? It¡¯s evening already, and she still hasn¡¯t been able to get the thoughts off her head.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pushing all the thoughts at the back of her mind and trying to figure out what to do, she walk out of her room and head straight to the garden where she usually visits whenever she¡¯s stressed and wants to clear her head.


    The gentle and soothing air wees her into the garden as she close her eyes, enjoying every bit of it. Suddenly, a white handkerchief muffles her nose from behind and she slumps¡­

 Chapter 45

    My head aches badly as I try to open my eyes, and I end up closing them back again. For the next few minutes, I try to get used to the headache and after another two minutes, I finally open my eyes to find myself in a strange room.


    A soft groan escape my lips as I manage to sit up on the bed, clutching my head tightly, while squinting my eyes. Slowly, the headache subsides and I sigh softly. Looking around the room confusingly, I try to recall what happened, and that¡¯s when I remember everything that happened. I was at the garden and I suddenly ck out. Two people came to my mind, Samir and Richmond, but I¡¯m most sure of Richmond. He can do something like this.


    Knowing the abductor wille inside sooner orter, I sit on the bed and waiting for him patiently. The image of the picture pops up in my head and I sigh softly, pushing the thoughts at the back of my mind. I need to deal with this first. I can figure out about the pictureter on.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The door suddenly open and the scent of a familiar cologne fill the air. It¡¯s really Samir. Anger spur through me, but I keep my gaze low.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He speak up and I sigh.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here, Samir?¡± I ask him, trying to be as calm as possible. But heaven knows that I¡¯ll do something nasty to him if he dares to try shit with me. We run this game together, and he knows the kind of person I am.


    ¡°Because this is where you belong,¡± I scoff at his words before I finally spring up to my feet.


    ¡°Why are you doing this, Samir?¡± I question and he scoff.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Harley. I won¡¯t fold my arms and watch another man take you away from me. I¡¯ll take you back, no matter what it¡¯ll cost me,¡± he sound so serious and I can only sigh deeply. This is getting out of hand. Just when I am thinking of a problem, another will surface again. I wonder when all these will end.


    ¡°I am not yours!¡± I fire back at him and his eyes darkens in anger as he clench his fist. He can¡¯t possibly make the mistake of hurting me, right? He can¡¯t try such thing with me.


    ¡°Why are you so persistent? Why won¡¯t you leave me alone, Samir? Yes, I loved you¡­ I adored you¡­ I cherished you and always wished that you felt the same way towards me. But was I ever more than a sex machine to you? I was the one always fantasizing us to be together, but you never cared about me. You never cared about how I felt and now you dare to tell me that¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, but don¡¯t try something stupid with me, Samir. I promise you will regret it,¡± I yell at the top of my voice.


    ¡°Is it because of him? Are you going to leave me because of that bastard? What has he done to you, huh? Never! I will never let that happen, not when I¡¯m still alive!¡± He yell back at me and I scoff.


    ¡°What will you do? Kill me or kill Jay? Ohe on, Samir¡­ we both know that you can do nothing. You can harm neither me nor him¡­¡±


    ¡°But I can harm that dirty thing going on between you two that you call rtionship. I promise you¡¯ll hate him so much when I¡¯m done with you two. Do you think that I am doing this because of myself? Yes, I love you and I want to have you. It was my fault that you got into the hands of another man, but have you ever sit back and ask yourself why I am always doing everything I ever did?¡± He yell back at me and I sigh frustratingly. This dude is driving me crazy and I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°You have to choose between the both of us. We¡¯ve been together for many years and if you choose to push everything we shared in the past and act like it never happened, then it¡¯s fine. But then, I have a gift for you,¡± his face conveys pain and anger as he stares back at me.


    ¡°I will always choose Jay, Samir¡­¡± I reply him in between gritted teeth and he scoff dryly, turning his face away.


    The door is opened and you can leave when you want to,¡± he said hoarsely and I gulp down nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯te crying to me,¡± he finally drop it on the bed and with that, he turn around and walk out of the room while I stare at the closed door. I know we¡¯ve been together for these past years, my world used to revolve around him, I used to love him with everything I hold dear, but I no longer feel that way for him. The feelings has been transferred to another person. Jay have stole my heart.


    My attention drifts to the drive and I wonder what is inside. Sitting on the edge of the bed, I pick the drive and stare at it as so many thoughts keeps parading my mind. I wish I have myptop and phone with me, but none is here, so that¡¯ll be when I get home.


    Standing up from the bed, I dash out of the room and find my way to the reception. Turns out that it¡¯s a hotel. Stepping out of the hotel, I take a cab straight to the house and thankfully, Jay is not yet back from work.


    Heading straight to my room, I pick myptop hurriedly and switch it on. Curiosity keeps hitting at me, as I wait eagerly for it to turn on and after what seem like forever, it finally disy. I quickly connect the drive to it and surprisingly, there¡¯s only one file avable in it.


    Clicking on the file, it spends another ten seconds before it finally disy. It¡¯s a video of fire outbreak¡­

 Chapter 46

    Staring at the video ying on the screen of theptop, she freeze on the bed. For two minutes, she try to understand what¡¯s happening, but everything seem to not being through. Her heartbeat increase as she stare at the unbelievable video. She squint her eyes and bat them many times to be sure of what¡¯s she¡¯s seeing, and it seems like her eyes aren¡¯t deceiving her. In the video, a young man is dress in ck outfit and has a face cap on. The man is trying to set a timed bomb somewhere in a secluded ce in the mansion. Looking close at the mansion, it turns out to be the mansion they used to live in.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She gulp down the lump in her throat, trying all she can not to tear her gaze from the video. She watch as the man, who have no idea that a CCTV camera is hidden there, finally get done with setting the bomb and walk away. The man is nobody, other than Jayden Clinton. Her very own boyfriend. For five minutes, she sit frozen on the bed as drop of tears slid down her cheeks. Her heart wrench in pain and she slowly clench her fists.


    ¡®You¡¯re a traitor!¡¯ Her parent¡¯s words echos in her head. Now she can understand what they meant by that¡­ she has been dating the man that took away her family and turned her into another person. Yes, he has always been the genesis of her pain. Just the thoughts of it keeps driving her to the edge of craziness.


    Thinking about all the crazy things they¡¯ve done together, the love she has developed for him¡­ it hurts deeply.


    ¡°Argh!¡± She scream at the top of her voice as she grab theptop and throw it across the room, copsing to her knees afterwards. Who would¡¯ve ever thought that the man she has been having an affair with, is the same man she has been seeking vengeance on for the past years. Gathering all the information together, she now understands everything. Richmond has nothing to do with the death of her family, but she¡¯s still clueless of the rtionship between him and her family though.


    Her phone suddenly rings, and shezily reach out to it on the bed. It¡¯s Samir calling. Shezily slide the answer button and hold the phone to her ear, while staring into space.


    ¡°I guess you have found out the truth now,¡± Even if she can¡¯t see him, she already imagine the smirk he¡¯ll have on his face while saying that, and it keeps hurting her.


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me all along? Why did you send me down here, knowing something like this is hidden? Why didn¡¯t you tell me all these while?¡± More tears trickle down her cheeks as she tighten her grip around the phone. Her heart is bleeding and she¡¯s in so much pain. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t have been this pained if she had nothing intimate with him, but to think that she has been sleeping with this same man for all these time and have fallen deeply in love with him, hurts her heart deeply.


    ¡°I have my reason. Don¡¯t try something stupid,¡± he whispers and she grit her teeth. She¡¯s going to grab her gun and shoot that bastard in the head as soon as hees back from work. She won¡¯t spare him for all the pains he had caused her. Yeah, she knows it won¡¯t take her pain away, or wipe all the sad memories away, but seeing his face will only get things worsen.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him, and that¡¯s it,¡± without waiting to hear what else he has to say, she end the call and throw her phone on the bed. Running her fingers through her hair, more tears keeps flooding down her cheeks. She wants to stop thinking about this and look for the way forward, she wants to push all the bad memories at the back of her mind and focus on how to make him pay for everything, but the image of everything keeps popping up in her head and making things worse.


    Like a dream, her memories starts flooding in, everything starts ying in her head, as though it¡¯s happening now.


    That night she was in her room, getting dressed for the event when her sister had walked in, having a wild smile on her face.


    ¡°Emily¡­¡± She had called excitedly, hugging her sister she hasn¡¯t seen in a while.


    ¡°Alexa baby, I have missed you so much,¡± the smile on Emily¡¯s face that day, is what she can never forget.


    ¡°Did youe with little nephew? How¡¯s Richmond?¡± She had asked her sister.


    ¡°No. Richmond is with Nelson. He had something to take care of back at home. He said that he¡¯ll join uster with Nelson,¡± she had replied her that day. But how could she not have known about these all this while? How could she have forgotten her nephew that she loved so much? How could she have forgotten her sister¡¯s husband that was also her best friend then? How could she have been so wicked to the extent of framing him up and tried to kill him all these while?


    Recalling how her sister had screamed that night, how her dad and mom were trying to save them, she can only clutch her hair tightly, trying to pull them off with full force. The pain is just too much to bear. They were inside the room when the fire explosion urred, her sister tried to save her, but she ended up drowning in the fire along with her parents. That was all she remember, she inhaled too much smoke and suffered burns that she passed out.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster¡­ you tried to kill your friend¡­ no! I¡¯m not! Jay is the monster¡­ yes, he is¡­¡± She burst into tears, ruffling her hair crazily.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this, Jay. That¡¯s a promise,¡± she stare into space. Her eyes are red and puffy¡­

 Chapter 47

    Jayden Clinton


    I¡¯ve had a long day at the office, trying to take care of things that needs my attention. The thought of Harley cross my mind, and I smile happily. I guess I¡¯m deeply in love. I mean, you know that you¡¯re in love when you think of someone and find yourself smiling for no reason, right? That¡¯s exactly how I feel now.


    ¡°Everything has been taken care of now, Sir,¡± my secretary say, dropping the file on the desk, and I ask her to leave afterwards.


    There are some challenges I¡¯m having in the office, and so it needs my attention and therefore, Alex have been the one taking care of the drug business. He has been doing excellently well.


    Sorting some files out and replying to emails took much of my time, but I¡¯m finally done and it¡¯s time to go home and see my baby. The drive home is smooth and cool, as there¡¯s no traffic jam like some days.


    Stepping into the living room, I find my maid cleaning the living room and I stop abruptly. Harley is usually here waiting for me to get back from work. Howe she¡¯s not here?


    ¡°Greetings, Sir,¡± she greets me, and I just nod.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Harley?¡± I ask confusingly.


    ¡°She has been in her room after you left this morning and have refused toe downstairs to eat. I tried serving her in the room, but she asked me to leave that she doesn¡¯t want to see any¡­¡± I rush off before she can finish her statement. What could be wrong with her?


    I climb the stairs as fast as my legs can carry me and as soon as I get to her door, I ce a knock on it, but got no reply.


    ¡°Harley¡­¡± I knock again and still no reply. After one minute of knocking without reply, I push the door open, but freeze on the spot at the sight I behold. Lying on the floor unconscious, is my beloved girlfriend. What the heck happened?


    ¡°Harley!¡­ Harley!¡± I rush over to her and shake her, but her eyes remain close and her face look so pale. Picking her up in my arms, I storm out of the room and hurry through the hallway. I descend the stairs crazily and head straight to the door, ignoring my maid.


    ¡°Come and open the door for me, fast!¡± I yell at her, and she quickly rush to open the door for me. As I drive to the hospital, my heart keeps beating fast as I keep ncing at her through the visor. After what seem like forever, I finally drive into the hospital and pack neatly at the parking lot, blowing an emergency siren.


    The nurses rush outside and take her away after I bring her out of the car, while I trail behind them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir, but you¡¯ll have to wait outside, while we attend to her,¡± one of the nurses say to me politely when I try to enter the room with them. I sigh softly as I watch her close the door.


    Twenty minutester¡­


    He keeps pacing in front of the door, running his fingers through his hair disturbingly as too many thoughts fill his mind. He¡¯s extremely worried about her, and the fact that the nurses hasn¡¯t gotten back to him yet about what happened to her, keeps getting him more worried.


    Another five minutes passed, before the door finally open and the male doctor finally walk outside. Jayden rush to him.


    ¡°How¡¯s she feeling now, doc?¡± He asks worriedly and the doctor smiles.


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about, she¡¯s out of danger now. She was passing through a case of anxiety and passed out. She¡¯ll be fine after she take some rest. I have asked the nurse to run some tests on her and see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be taken care of. But be rest assured that she¡¯ll be fine,¡± the doctor assures him and he sigh deeply.


    ¡°Thank you. Can I see her now?¡± He asks, and the doctor nods before he finally walk away and Jay rushes into the ward.


    His heart breaks into pieces upon seeing her lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face looks so pale. He feels like it¡¯s his fault that she¡¯s going through this. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state, if he were to be with her at home and look after her.


    Sitting on the chair beside the bed, he slowly takes her hand into his and give it a light squeeze before he finally lean in on her and peck her lips.


    ¡°Get well soon, please. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here to wake up. I love you,¡± he whispers, squeezing her hand gently.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, her eyelids move a bit before they finally open. Her vision is blur and her head hurts with so much ache. She stares at the ceiling, trying to take in the environment she is.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± Hearing that voice, her eyes bes clear and she tilt her head to see Jay sitting beside her and smiling. Anger spur through her as soon as she sights him, as the sudden urge to hold a gun to his head and pulls the trigger, spur through her.


    Her gaze follow his right hand, until it gets to her and she bit her inner lip. Slowly, she retract her hand from his grip and sigh.


    ¡°What am I doing here?¡± She asks with no emotions in her voice nor on her face.


    ¡°I found you unconscious when I got back from work, and I brought you here,¡± he replies to her, happy that she¡¯s finally awake.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that alone. Uhm¡­ are you fine now? Do you need me to get the doctor?¡± He tries to touch her, but she take her hand away, taking him by surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I want to be left alone,¡± she try to be as polite as she can, but the anger in her keeps trying to consume her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe? You can talk to me, OK?¡± He tries to touch her again.


    ¡°I just told you that I am fine, Jay. I want to be alone,¡± he squints his eyes upon hearing this.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ do you want me to get you something¡­¡± The door suddenly opens and the doctor walk inside with a paper in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for distracting you, but it¡¯s a good news though. Congrattions Mr Clinton, miss Harley has been confirmed to be two weeks pregnant¡­

 Chapter 48

    Harley Quinn


    It¡¯s been one week since I have been discharged from the hospital, and all these days hasn¡¯t been easy for me. The news of the pregnancy came as a shock to me and until now, it is still hard to believe that I have an infant growing inside me. A drop of tears slid down my cheeks as I stare at my reflection in the mirror, while rubbing my t stomach. It¡¯s still not obvious that there¡¯s something inside me, but I know it¡¯ll only take a few months to finally be obvious.


    Kids are blessings from God and people should be happy to receive the blessing, but my case is not like that. I am so sad and pained that my life had to turn out this way. The forbidden affair I had, have finally yield the forbidden fruit that should never have existed and the thought of it hurts a lot and deeply.


    ¡°Will you forgive me, mom? Will you ever forgive me for this mistake wherever you are, dad? What about you, Emily? Will you forgive your little sister for trying to hurt your husband?¡± Those are the questions that have been running through my mind with each day that passes by. I hate that I have to live like this¡­ I hate that my life turned out this way, but then I have to change my fate. At first, I thought of getting rid of the baby, as the thoughts of it keeps reminding me of what I had with Jayden, but then I can¡¯t bring myself to hurt an innocent child that is just trying toe to this world. Jayden is the one I have problem with, he¡¯s the monster that needs to be thrown to the pit of hell where he belongs, and not the baby. I will never hurt my child, but to me, Jay is dead and will forever be dead to me, until I finally send him to the pit of hell. Giving him an easy death is thest thing on my mind.


    ¡°Jay¡­ be ready for me. Trust me, you¡¯re going to feel so much pain. I¡¯ll make sure that I let the sea have its way with you, and smile as I watch you drown while you cry out and beg, not for mercy, but for death. I¡¯ll make sure that your cries are heard across the walls of the city. I¡¯ll make your death a memorable one and a lesson to you, that you should never mess with me,¡± a drop of tears slid down my cheeks. For all the pains I¡¯ve been through, he will pay.


    The knock on the door pull my attention and I sigh softly, wiping the tears off my cheeks. After we left the hospital, Jay have been so nice as usual and he has been trying to be the best man anyone can dream of having. Of course, I would¡¯ve been moved to love him even more, but his hatred only increases in my heart and I wish he can just die. Even if I want him dead, it can¡¯t be so sudden.


    Pulling the door open, I find him standing there, holding a tray of food. He smile as soon as he spot me.


    ¡°I brought you food¡­¡± I leave the door open for him and walk over to sit on the bed.


    ¡°Drop it on the table,¡± I crash on the bed tiredly. A lot of questions have been running through my mind that needs to be rified. Something keeps telling me that there¡¯s more to what he told me about Richmond, something keeps telling me that he wants to kill him because of something else, and not exactly what he told me.


    ¡°Are you fine with us hanging outter?¡± He tries to touch me, but I shift back and he sigh, dropping his hand beside him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been acting weirdtely. You haven¡¯t even allowed me make skin contact with you and you¡¯ve been keeping me at arms length. What¡¯s happening?¡± He asks sadly.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve just been stressed outtely and still needs sometime to heal,¡± I try to sound as convincing as possible. He stares at me suspiciously for some time before he finally shrugs.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t think too much, OK? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening with you, but I¡¯ll be here to help you out, if you need my help. I¡¯ll be leaving for work now,¡± he smile at me, but behind that smile, I can see that he¡¯s not happy nor convinced with my answer, but who cares what he thinks or how he feels?


    He finally turn and stride out of the room.


    I think I need to see Richmond¡­


    Richmond Hill


    For the past one week, I¡¯ve been following Jayden Clinton secretly, and I think I¡¯m yet to gather enough information about him. I haven¡¯t seen him with Harley in person.


    Talking about Harley, I¡¯ve missed her so much, I can¡¯t deny the fact that I still love her with everything in me, but she betrayed me. She stole my heart and left it broken. I¡¯ve been going through hard times, trying to fit in my new lifestyle. My mom is still in the hospital and from what the doctor told me, she¡¯s going to having surgery. Nelson is with my cousin after he was discharged from the hospital, while I have been busy taking care of my restaurant and also investigating this crime. Craig have been of great help to me.


    Reaching out to my phone, I unlock it and click on the ¡®photo¡¯ icon. The pictures in my gallery disy on the screen, and I click on Harley¡¯s. That day, we all had gone out together and it was so fun. I took an unaware picture of her, and it¡¯s so beautiful. Looking at her natural smile, a drop of tears slide down my cheeks as my heart wrench in pain. I miss her so much, I can¡¯t deny that. I know she betrayed me, but I just want to see her even if it¡¯s just once. I want to hold her in my arms and never let her go. I need to know why she had to lie to me, why she had to steal my heart, knowing that she was never real.


    ¡°Richmond¡­¡± The familiar voice that calls my names makes me freeze. Slowly raising my gaze to confirm where the voice came from, my eyes lock with hers. Standing before me now in my living room, is Harley. She¡¯s in tears.


    Wait! Is this my imagination or reality?¡­

 Chapter 49

    Slowly, he spring up to his feet as his fists slowly clenches beside him. Tears trickle down his cheeks as he stares at her. It hurts to know that the one he had fallen so deeply in love with, is a criminal. She lied to him, he made a fool of him for so long, but then, whay hurts most is the fact that he still can¡¯t stop loving her. That¡¯s what keeps driving him crazy. He wants to stop this crazy feelings, but it¡¯s not just working for him.


    ¡°Why, Harley?¡± Her heart skips upon hearing him call her real name. Tears trickle down her cheeks, her heart tearing into pieces. Her intention when she wasing down here, was to tell him the truth about herself, but it seems like he already know the whole truth.


    She open her mouth to talk, but her tongue feels as if its tied down to her mouth. Her throat suddenly bes dry. All she can do is to shed tears. She have hurt him so badly. She didn¡¯t have any right to do that to him, even after realizing the pain he had been through in the past.


    ¡°Are you here to kill me as you were sent to? Go ahead and end my life, Harley! Go ahead and take my life. All I ever did is to love you¡­ All I ever did is to protect you. Wow! You really yed your game well, you yed it perfectly and I mustmend you for that. What? Why are you not saying anything?¡± He yells at the top of his voice, running his fingers through his hair.


    ¡°Is it a crime to love you? Why the hell did youe into my life and made me fall in love with you, knowing that you were never real? Why did you stole my heart away, knowing that you were going to toil with it?¡­ What am I saying? It must be a part of your ns. You lied to me, even your name was fake. You fooled me all these while and made me believe that you were a gentledy¡­ How could you, Harley?¡± He sneer at her, while she just stand there with tears trickling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡± He scoffs, ring hard at her.


    ¡°Do you know what hurts the most? Yes, I am hurt that you fooled me, I am hurt that you had to treat me like that. But what hurts me mostly, is the fact that I still can¡¯t get you off my head. The only thing that hurts me so deeply is that no matter how much I want to stop loving you, it¡¯s not just working, and it¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± He clutch his hair tightly as if he¡¯s going crazy.


    ¡°Richmond¡­ What¡¯s the point of asking for your forgiveness when I know what I did is beyond it? What¡¯s the point of trying to make things right, knowing that the pain will always remain there? Even if the scar can be removed from the heart, is it possible for the memories to fade away like it never happened?¡± More tears find their way out of her eyes.


    ¡°To think that I have tried to hurt my best friend¡­ it hurts a lot,¡± she throw her head back in pain, taking a deep breath. He stare at her confusingly, wondering what she¡¯s talking about.


    ¡°After that night, I became a monster. That horrible night took away the most precious people in my life, leaving me all alone in this world. My dad, my mom, and Emily all died in that fire outbreak that was caused by that beast!¡± She speaks with so much pain in her voice, and he freeze on the spot. His eyes slowly widen in shock as his mouth drops open. He tries to understand what she¡¯s talking about, but it just seems like it¡¯s difficult to understand.


    ¡°Will Emily ever forgive me for trying to hurt her husband and son?¡± She turn her face away shamefully.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His mouth trembles in shock as he stare at her, trying to bring the pieces together. Yes, he heard everything she had just said, but a part of him is yet to understand what she mean by that. It can¡¯t be possible that she¡­ what¡¯s he even thinking about?


    ¡°Th¡­ that¡¯s not true¡­¡± He stutters, shaking his head in disagreement. She can¡¯t be Alexa. She died in the fire outbreak and thedy standing in front of him now can¡¯t possibly be the Alexa he knew.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that too. All these years, I¡¯ve been living as someone else. The face you¡¯re seeing, is not that of Alexa¡­ Alexa is long gone, but she lives through Harley. Because the face behind Harley¡¯s face, is Alexa¡¯s¡± her mouth trembles as she utters those words.


    He stares at her nkly, still finding it hard to believe. After the incident that day, it was confirmed that all the people in the house died. He saw all the burnt corpses with his own eyes, howe she¡¯s here, iming to be histe wife¡¯s sister? That¡¯s not even possible.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, Harley¡­ Do you expect me to believe you? There¡¯s no way I will ever believe anything you say. You¡¯re nothing, but a traitor!¡± He yells at her, taking steps backwards while shaking his head.


    She dip her hand inside her pocket and brings out two nes. He recognizes the ne and his eyes slowly widen in shock.


    ¡°Do you believe me now or do I still need to show another evidence?¡± She asks weakly, dropping her hand beside her as she slowly tighten her grip around the ne.


    ¡°Yo¡­ you died. I mean¡­ Alexa¡­ she died. Howe you¡¯re here, iming to her? I saw her corpse, all of the family died in the fire outbreak and your corpse was amongst them, howe you¡¯re here, iming to be her?¡± Still finding it difficult to believe her, he questions confusingly. She wish she can exin that, but even she have no idea about what happened. All she can remember is that she woke up in someone¡¯s house and she couldn¡¯t even notice the changes in her face then. She woke up as another person, and she couldn¡¯t even realize it¡­

 Chapter 50

    Richmond Hill


    How¡¯s this even possible? How could Harley be Alexa? How did the table suddenly turns around like this?


    Sitting on the edge of my bed, my face is buried in between my palms. I have so many things running through my mind. There are too many questions that needs answers, but I have no idea how to answer to them. How did she manage to escape from the fire? Howe there were four corpses that day? Those are the questions that keeps running through my mind. Yes, she exined to me the person that rescued her, but then I don¡¯t know why I think that there¡¯s more to know about this. How did the man get to rescue her without anyone knowing it? Why did he do surgery on her? Those are the questions that needs answers.


    My mind wanders off to Jay. He was the master minder of the whole thing. He caused the fire outbreak and killed so many innocent people. It hurts. I have always doubted that man right from onset. I¡¯ll make sure that he rots in jail, where he belongs.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± I raise my gaze to see ra, my cousin and Nelson. He¡¯s having a sad expression on his face as usual.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nelson¡­¡± I smile as I watch him rush to hug me. I¡¯ve missed him so much, but then I don¡¯t want him back here. It hurts deeply to see him like this, and I prefer to not see him at all.


    ¡°Are you crying? What happened?¡± He cups my cheeks with his little hands, wiping off the tears from my eyes with his thumbs. He looks emotional.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I just missed you,¡± I pull him into my arms, hugging him tightly as tears trickle down my cheeks. Everything sucks, my heart is broken and hurts badly. I don¡¯t know if I should be happy that Alexa survived the fire outbreak, or if I should be sad that we may not end up together. I mean, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be with myte wife¡¯s sister, right? Yes, some people are doing it, but I feel it¡¯ll be as good as betraying Emily.


    ¡°I missed you more, daddy. Grandma has been sleeping before I went to aunt ra, when is she going to wake up?¡± He pulls away from me and questions me innocently. If only he knows that the woman is fighting for her life, if only he knows that she¡¯s stuck between life and death. My whole life is messed up, but I have to be strong. I have to do the right thing.


    ¡°Grandma will be fine. She just needs some rest and she¡¯ll be back to her feet, OK?¡± I ruffle his hair softly, smiling at him. I just have to be strong, if not for anything, but for the sake of my son.


    He frowns deeply, and I sigh. He has always been like this from the day he found out that his mom died. Of course, I didn¡¯t want to tell him at this young age, but I was left with no choice then. I was so pained, that I didn¡¯t know when I spilled the secrets and since then, he had been sad every day. I know he¡¯ll get over it, it¡¯ll only take him some time to heal.


    ¡°When will I see mommy?¡± He utters in between muffled breath. He may call that a whisper, but I heard him clearly. He still hasn¡¯t ceased to calling Harley his mommy. I guess he¡¯s so attached to her.


    ¡°Your mommy¡­ She came here,¡± his face brightens upon hearing this.


    ¡°Where¡¯s she? I want to see her,¡± he squeaks excitedly, and I smile.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be here in two days again, to see you,¡± we didn¡¯t talk about hering back here, but I¡¯ll definitely find a way to bring her back here, so she and Nelson can see, once again. They departed sadly thest time she was here to return him home. Now that I know that she¡¯s his aunt, I have to strengthen their rtionship.


    ¡°You have totally forgotten me, right?¡± ra utters for the first time, and I sigh briefly. I can¡¯t believe that I forgot that she has been standing there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have missed Nelson so much that I got so happy when I saw him. My bad,¡± I apologize to her, springing up to my feet.


    ¡°ra¡­ Can you help me take care of Nelson, while I head out for a while? I¡¯ll be back sooner than you expect it,¡± I say to her. I¡¯m going to the hospital to see my mom, but I don¡¯t want Nelson toe with me. She¡¯ll be sad and may cry when she see herter. So I¡¯ll just go alone.


    ¡°Sure,¡± ra reply to me.


    ¡°Where are you going, daddy?¡± He asks in his little voice.


    ¡°I need to take care of something. I promise, I¡¯ll be back before you know it,¡± I cup his cheeks as I squat down to his level.


    ¡°Can you get me some choctes on your way back?¡± He asks and I nod.


    ¡°Sure. Be a good boy, and don¡¯t stress aunt ra. I¡¯ll be back,¡± I finally stride to the door and pull it open. I saunter out of the room and head straight to the exit door downstairs, making my way out afterwards. I heads to the parking lot and hop in my car, driving out of the house afterwards.


    The drive to the hospital is smooth and cool, as there¡¯s no traffic jam like it has been for the past two weeks now.


    I arrive the hospital few minutester. I amble to the emergency room where she is, under life inspector. Stepping into the room, there she is, lying on the bed with an oxygen tank fixed over her face, her eyes are closed. Her face looks pale as usual. I just wonder when she will open her eyes to look at me again.


    The doctor told me that surgery is the only option, but some things have to be done on her before the surgery can be done. That¡¯s why it¡¯s been dyed¡­

 Chapter 51

    ¡°What do you n to do, boss?¡± Harry, Samir¡¯s closest friend asks him as they both stands in the balcony. Samir is having a stick of tobo stuck in between his lips as he puffs out smoke through his nose.


    The corner of his lips slowly twitch into a smirk. For the next one minute, he remains silent, as if he¡¯s thinking of something.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of everything. The bomb has been fixed and it¡¯s ticking slowly. It¡¯ll only take a few days, before it¡¯ll explode. By then, she¡¯ll have no option than toe running to me. I¡¯m going to make sure that I make Jay pay for thinking he could fool me and betray me. When I¡¯m done with him, he¡¯ll never think of messing up with me even in his next life,¡± Samir utters coldly, his face is hardened and his eyes are dark. He takes the tobo to his lips again and inhale it through his mouth, puffing out smoke from his nose and from the corner of his lips.


    ¡°But¡­ Do you think she wille? I¡¯m scared she may still stick to him¡­¡±


    ¡°When I say that I have taken care of things, I mean it. Don¡¯t doubt my capability, Harry,¡± he nce at Harry, as his smirk slowly dissipates into a deep frown.


    ¡°Sorry, boss,¡± Harry turns his face away.


    ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re leaving the house soon,¡± he finally utters and with that, he turns around and walk back into the room¡­


    Jay¡¯s office


    Jay is sitting behind his desk, busy with his desktop as usual. He has works on his desk that needs his attention, and he also has appointments with some of his clients. He looks like he¡¯s trying to wrap up his works before the appointment time.


    A knockes on the door, and he usher the person in, having known that it¡¯s his secretary.


    ¡°Sir, Mr Knight called to remind you of the appointment in three hours time. Miss Cleopatra Anderson called. She said that she¡¯s on her way here, and will soon be here,¡± she utters and he just nod his head.


    ¡°Alright. Get me my schedule for the day. Go through the mails and send the important ones to me. I don¡¯t want to have any appointment after the one with Miss Cleopatra and Mr Knight. Also, cancel my appointment for the week, and fix them till two weeks time. Send words to the manager to get me the ledger. I need to check something,¡± his attention is fully on the screen of theputer as he instructs her.


    ¡°Alright, Sir,¡± she finally turns around and leaves the office, closing the door behind her.


    He stops abruptly and release a sigh as the thought of Harley sh through his mind. She has been acting weirdtely, and he can¡¯t bring himself to understand what exactly is the problem. He has tried to know what he had done wrong, but his brain is not just working.


    A smilece up his lips as the thought of her carrying his child, flood his mind. He has never been so happy in his entire life. All his life, he never thought he would one day fall in love, let alone having a child. His world has always revolved around drugs and business and he never gave building a family, a n. It feels so good to know that he¡¯s going to be a father soon.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s lost in thoughts. Let me guess what you¡¯re thinking about¡­ Harley,¡± that¡¯s Alex. He had just walked in on him unaware.


    ¡°Hey! When did you get here?¡± He questions and Alex only scoffs, taking a seat across him.


    ¡°How could you have known, when you were busy daydreaming,¡± Alex rolls his eyes.


    ¡°I told you to always call whenever you¡¯reing over,¡± his face hardens as he finally turns his attention to the desktop again. He¡¯s only pretending to be mad at his annoying friend.


    ¡°Spill it out and stop giving me that attitude. You were blushing, why? Is it Harley?¡± Alex chuckles, knowing that it can¡¯t be anyone else, other than Harley. From the first time she stepped into the house, he felt something and knew that one day, his beloved friend will fall in love with thisdy, although he wasn¡¯t expecting it to be so soon.


    ¡°I need advice from you,¡± he finally opens up, reclining on the chair and sighs briefly. He¡¯s the only one that he always findsfort in, and the only one he tells his problems to. The attitude he has been getting from Harley is driving him crazy already, and he just needs to find his way around it.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Alex pays rapt attention to his friend.


    ¡°Harley¡­ she¡¯s pregnant¡­¡± He stops to study his friend¡¯s reaction, and as expected, his face beams with smile. Having satisfied with the expression on his face, he continues.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But she has been giving me attitude. She has been acting weirdtely, and I can¡¯t get anything out of her, no matter how I try to. First, she fainted from anxiety, ording to what the doctor told me before it was confirmed that she¡¯s pregnant. I have been trying to ask her what she has been thinking of, but she keeps telling me that it¡¯s nothing. I know she¡¯s hiding something from me, and it¡¯s driving me crazy. I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± he runs his fingers through his hair frustratingly.


    ¡°Do you have any idea if you did anything wrong to her?¡± Alex asks to be sure of what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t remember that. You know, it all started after she woke up from sleep that day that she lost consciousness. She now feels repulsive towards me and wouldn¡¯t even let me make skin contact with her. It feels like I now disgust her,¡± he sounds and looks sad.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s pregnancy hormone, you never can tell,¡± Alex suggests, and he shake his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Her pregnancy is barely one month, it can¡¯t possibly be those crazy hormones. I feel like she¡¯s hiding something from me,¡± he concludes and sighs. He knows that she¡¯s hiding something, she¡¯s not just putting up the attitude for nothing, something must¡¯ve happened that triggered that. But what happened? That¡¯s the question he keeps asking himself without an answer¡­

 Chapter 52

    Two weeks on


    Jayden is standing at the balcony of his room, staring into space and lost in thoughts. He has been trying to figure out what¡¯s triggering Harley¡¯s attitude, but the more he tries to, the more difficult it seems to point out. She¡¯s getting worse by the day, and it¡¯s driving him to the extreme of craziness. Even if he had done anything wrong to her, confronting him would¡¯ve been the best thing to do, why would she think of giving him the silenft treatment and making him feel bad? It¡¯s hurting him already, and he¡¯s just trying to control himself.


    ¡°Jay¡­ Can we talk?¡± That¡¯s Harley¡¯s voice. She had just walked inside his room and gone to the balcony to find him since he wasn¡¯t in his room. She has a sad look on her face, the look that shows that she¡¯s hiding something from Jay, and she¡¯s not just ready to talk about what¡¯s bothering her.


    ¡°Harley¡­¡± He pauses, turning around to face her. His heart wrenches at the look on her face, he¡¯s disturbed seeing her so sad, but knowing that he can¡¯t get anything from her no matter how he tries to convince her to talk, he decides not to push it. He tries to touch her, but she steps away from him, hanging his hand in the air, and he sighs briefly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Harley? Why do I suddenly disgusts you? You¡¯ve been avoiding me and won¡¯t even talk to me again, what¡¯s going on?¡± He finally asks frustratingly. He has been trying to keep up with this, but it¡¯s not funny anymore. It¡¯s hurting him already that his woman is giving him such treatment.


    ¡°I hate you, Jayden! You snatched my family away from me, how are you not supposed to disgust me?¡± She so much wants to scream those words at his face and make him realize what he did, but he tries so hard to control herself. That¡¯s not the best thing to do.


    ¡°Can you talk to me, please? This silent treatment is killing me already, do you want me to die before you realize that? Just tell me what¡¯s bothering you, tell me where I¡¯ve wronged you, and I promise to do whatever it¡¯ll take me to get you to forgive me. You¡¯re pregnant, babe¡­ You shouldn¡¯t be staying angry, just speak up and let¡¯s sort this out. I don¡¯t want you to be sad¡­¡± He tries to touch her hand, but she steps away from him again, and he sighs.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need a break¡­¡± She finally speaks up, and he narrow his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asks confusingly, hoping that it¡¯s not what he¡¯s thinking, because he won¡¯t let that happen. Leaving his house is as good as going back to Samir, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll allow her go anywhere, not to talk of going with his unborn child.


    ¡°I need break from you, Jay. I don¡¯t want to see you for now, your presence disgusts me and makes me sick, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± He watches tears rolls down her cheeks, and he slowly clenches his fists. His words touches the dept of his heart and stirs up anger in him, but getting mad at her is thest thing on his mind.


    ¡°Why?¡± Is all he can say. He doesn¡¯t want to push himself to talk much, knowing that he may get angry.


    ¡°Do you want to know why? Because I hate you, Jay! I can¡¯t stand you! You disgust me, that¡¯s why I want to leave. I can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± She breaks down in tears.


    ¡°Why? Can you at least tell me what I did? You¡¯re keeping me in the dark and hurting yourself, why are you doing this?¡± He finally pulls her into his arms, hugging her tightly even if she keeps trying to get off his grasp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you might hurt the baby,¡± he whispers, kissing her hair and stroking it. He doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s doing this, but trying to know now, is not the best thing to do. She just needs to beforted, and that¡¯s what he¡¯s trying to do now.


    ¡°Let go of me! I hate you!¡± She cries bitterly, and he sighs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, OK?¡± He whispers to her, even if he have no idea why she¡¯s mad at him¡­


    Richmond Hill


    After getting a report from the doctor concerning my mom¡¯s health, I finally drive to the nearest mall, to get what Nelson had requested for.


    The drive to the mall isn¡¯t stressful, since it¡¯s close to the hospital. Stepping into the beautiful mall, I head straight to the section where the choctes are kept. Running my eyes through the different brand of choctes, I sigh frustratingly. I have no idea the one he loves eating, and now that he just recovered from illness, I¡¯m sure his taste must¡¯ve changed and he may want something else now.


    Bringing out my phone from my pocket, I scroll through it and once I get to ra¡¯s number, I hit the dial button and wait patiently for her to pick up and after what seem like forever, she finally answers the call.


    ¡°Hey! Can you please help me ask Nelson the chocte he would love to take? I¡¯m at the mall and I have no idea what to buy. There are many of them here and I have no idea about the one he¡¯ll like to have,¡± I exin to her.


    ¡°Nelson is asleep already. Just buy anyone you think he¡¯ll like. I don¡¯t want to wake him up,¡± she ends the call afterwards, and I sigh briefly. Gosh! How am I supposed to go about this now? I can¡¯t possibly buy anyone I see , right? What if he ends up telling me that he doesn¡¯t like it?


    ¡°Excuse me, please¡­¡± A feminine voice speaks up behind me. Tilting my head to look at her, my mouth drops open in shock at the sight that wees me¡­

 Chapter 53

    Harley Quinn


    It hurts that I¡¯m stuck with him and he won¡¯t even let me go, it hurts that I have to see him every day, it hurts that I finally found the one behind my pain all these years and I haven¡¯t been able to make him pay for his crimes. The image of him setting the bomb keeps popping up in my head every time, triggering my hatred for him and the urge to make him regret all his actions.


    It has been two weeks already, and I¡¯ve started showing him a taste of his own medicine. I still love him, it¡¯s hard not to, but bing a ve to my emotions¡­ That¡¯s thest thing on my mind. I¡¯ve been acting fast, and I hope it works soon enough. Giving him a slow death, that¡¯s all I want. I want him to scream in pain, just like my family did then, I want him to feel every pain I felt then, I want him to feel pain in all part of his body. He will cry his eyes out, he will scream out in pain, not to be freed, but he¡¯ll cry for death toe get him, but he won¡¯t find it. At least not too soon.


    The sound of the knock on my door pulls me back to reality, and knowing he¡¯s the one, I slowly clenches my fist. Standing up from the edge of the bed, I wipe the trail of tears from my eyes before I finally reach out to the door and pulls it open, and there he is, standing with a smile on his face. He looks pale and sick, but he doesn¡¯t notice it. He now has a toxic poison running through his blood, but it¡¯s hard to know. He won¡¯t find out about it, until his internal system has been destroyedpletely.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re back?¡± I smile at him faintly. Making him suspect me is thest thing on my mind. I won¡¯t give him the chance to.


    ¡°Yes. How¡¯re you doing? Did you have a great day? Come on, I got you something,¡± he grabs my hand and without thinking twice, he lead me out of the room, taking me to God knows where, while I trail behind him obediently.


    As we walk through the hallway, I keep staring at him as anger spurs through me. The urge to stab him instantly keeps hitting at me, but I try to control myself. Few minutester, we finally get to the living room, but everywhere is dark as the lights are put off.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask him confusingly as we both descend the stairs carefully with him still holding my hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon,¡± he sounds excited.


    Secondster, the lights are finally put on and the sight that wees me makes me freeze on the spot. ¡®Will you marry me, Harley Quinn?¡¯ My eyes almost pops out of their sockets as I stare at the decoration on the wall in shock. The living room has been turned into something else with decorations. I have been in my room since yesterday, maybe that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°Harley¡­¡± He holds my hands slowly and caress them softly before raising his gaze to meet mine. He¡¯s having a warm and weak expression on his face.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Words alone can¡¯t describe how much I love you¡­, it can¡¯t describe how much you mean to me. All these years, I have never dreamed of a day that I¡¯ll propose to ady, I never had the ns of falling in love with anyone, but you changed my mindset the moment you stepped into my life. I never nned to fall for you, but you stole my heart unknowingly. I never nned to spend the rest of my life with one woman, but you changed that about me and made me the man I am today. Although we may not have been together for years, but to me, it doesn¡¯t matter how long we¡¯ve been together, as far as we love each other¡­¡± He pauses and smiles softly.


    ¡°When I found out that you were pregnant, I see every reason I should love you more. With every seconds that ticks, you have my heart. Will you let this lovests forever, but bing the mother of my kids? Let¡¯s be together for the rest of our lives and protect each other, let¡¯s love each other for our lifetime. Be my wife, Harley Quinn,¡± he finally bring out a diamond ring from his pocket, while I just stare in shock. This is crazy! I didn¡¯t see thising.


    ¡°I will marry you, Jayden Clinton¡­¡± I watch sadly as he slid the ring into my finger. My eyes wells up in tears as my heart wrenches in pain. epting the proposal of my enemy, that¡¯s the most heartbreaking thing, but then I have my reason for doing that.


    ¡°I love you¡­¡± He pulls me into his arms, embracing me as though his life depends on it¡­


    Jayden Clinton


    Getting married to Harley has always been my only dream ever since we started dating, and it¡¯ll be a dream finallye true, when we finally be man and wife. All thanks to Alex, I wouldn¡¯t have been bold enough to take this step, it has always been him telling me what to do. I wonder what would¡¯ve be of me without him here. I am not perfect and I still need to learn a lot of things to make her happy, but I¡¯m ready to go through anything to make her happy. If it put a smile on her face, then I will do it no matter how difficult it is to do.


    The sound of my ringing phone pulls my attention, and I amble to the bedside table where it¡¯s lying on.


    ¡°Jay¡­ There¡¯s a problem¡­¡± That¡¯s Alex¡¯s voice. He sounds worried over the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asks him confusingly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t checked the inte yet? Please do now, and you have to leave the house immediately!¡± The call ends afterward, while I stare into space for some seconds in confusion. I finally unlock my phone and the notification that wees me gives me goosebumps. ¡®Breaking news! Popr businessman, Jayden Clinton, found to be the leader of the notorious cartel, Jay¡¯s cartel¡¯. I freeze on the spot¡­

 Chapter 54

    His mouth drops open in shock as he stares at the screen of his phone. This is bad! How did he get exposed in just a twinkle of eyes? Who leaked his secret?


    The sudden bang on his door jolts him back to reality, and he snaps his head in the direction of the closed door. He is not scared of turning himself in, but thinking of Harley and his unborn child scares him a lot. He don¡¯t want to be away from them.


    With all the strength left in him, he drags his feet to the door and pull it open. Alex is right there, standing with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°We have to get out of here, Jay. You¡¯re not safe¡­¡± Alex grabs his hand, but he yanks it away and steps away from him.


    ¡°Wh¡­ wha¡­ what are you doing? We have to get out of here, the cops will soon be here and we won¡¯t be able to escape then!¡± Alex yells at him, but he remains rooted to the spot, not making a move.


    ¡°Harley¡­ where¡¯s she?¡± He pushes Alex off his way and saunters to Harley¡¯s room, but he stops abruptly just right in front of her door, as an excruciating pain shoot through him. He suddenly feels his bones weakens and his chest wrenches in pain. He clutch his chest, squeezing his face, while struggling to breath.


    ¡°Jay¡­ Jay are you OK?¡± Alex hurries over to him.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Alex¡­ argh!¡­ it hurts¡­¡± He falls to his knees, groaning in pain as his veins pops out from his skin. He look like he¡¯s in so much pain, his bones feels as though they¡¯ve been set aze, his eyes are red and puffy.


    ¡°Jay¡­e on!¡± Alex tries to help him up, but he¡¯s too week to carry himself, so they both fall on the floor and he passes out¡­


    Down the secluded area in Russia¡­


    The bungalow house is beautiful, but small and well furnished. It¡¯s painted in white color. The interior design is beautiful, but the couches in the small living room aren¡¯t so expensive.


    Jayden is lying on the small bed with his eyes closed as he sleeps peacefully, while a youngdy is hovering over him and examining him. Alex is standing and watching them while having a worried look on his face. After Jayden passed out earlier, he was able to move him from the house, through the secret tunnel that only a few members of the cartel knows of. Jayden¡¯s house has already been invaded by the cops and they were searching for him everywhere. But somehow, he managed to get his friend out of there.


    The bungalow is the house Alex bought some years ago. That is where he has been keeping his girlfriend and it¡¯s safe enough. He had asked his girlfriend, Alice who¡¯s a doctor to check him out as soon as they arrived and for over twenty minutes, she has been examining him.


    After what seem like forever, she finally stands up and face Alex.


    ¡°How¡¯s he feeling now? What exactly is wrong with him?¡± Alex asks curiously.


    ¡°He was poisoned with polonium 204¡­¡± She breaks the news, and Alex freeze on the spot as his eyes slowly widens in shock. Polonium 204 is one of the high ranking poison that kills faster than any other poison.


    ¡°What!¡± He finally manages to exim after a few seconds of being silent.


    ¡°It has already affected almost all of his body system. Polonium kills fast, but I have no idea why he¡¯s still alive. From the test result, it showed that the poison have been in his body for over three weeks already. It¡¯s unclear why he never showed any symptoms,¡± she further says.


    ¡°Bu¡­ but¡­¡± Alex opens his mouth to talk, but words fails him as his mouth only trembles and closes back. Who could¡¯ve done this? Why would anyone think of killing him? Could it be that it¡¯s one of his cartel members? Those are the questions that keeps flooding his mind, but fail to provide answers for it.


    ¡°What do we do? Will he be fine? You have to do something, please,¡± he pleads with her, but her face drops.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alex. But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that can be done about it. If you want to try, he would have to be taken to the hospital, and try your luck on him. But if you want me to be honest with you, then I¡¯d say that there¡¯s no need trying. His bone marrow has already been affected, and the chance of him surviving this is slim¡­¡±


    ¡°No! No! You can¡¯t tell me that. I can¡¯t take him to the hospital, it¡¯s dangerous out there. The cops are out there looking for him, taking him out of here is as good as turning him in to the police, and I can never do something like that. You have to do something, babe¡­ Jayden can¡¯t die! He¡¯s the only family I have aside you. Please you have to save him!¡± Tears trickles down his cheeks as he pleads with her. They have been together almost all their lives, they have been by each other¡¯s side and always protected each other, letting him die now is thest thing he want to think of.


    ¡°Alex, get yourself together! He¡¯s already dying! Do you know what polonium is? The poison is toxic, he¡¯s just lucky that he¡¯s still alive until now. I don¡¯t want him to die either, but there¡¯s nothing that can be done about it¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to do it, but you just have to do something. Maybe you should call someone toe help you out or something¡­ Just help me save my friend, please,¡± he pleads with her again, and she sighs. Seeing him in tears hurts her deeply, but it¡¯splicated at this point.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way around it¡­¡± He snaps his head to look at her upon hearing this, as a smilece up his lips. He feels his hope reborn again¡­

 Chapter 55

    ¡°You¡¯ve just blown everything off. How could you have done that?¡± Harley screams at Richmond angrily, running her fingers through her hair as she paces crazily in his living room. She looks extremely angry.


    ¡°What were you expecting me to do? He deserves to be put behind bars forever and pay for his crimes!¡± Richmond fires back at her, and she sighs softly, trying to control her anger. This isn¡¯t what she was nning to do, she was nning to watch him feel so much pain before he finally pass away, but now Richmond has ruined all her ns.


    ¡°And now has he been caught? What were you thinking? That you can outsmart Jayden? That¡¯s not possible. I could¡¯ve handled this better, I could¡¯ve¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you angry because he has been exposed? Are you angry because the only man you love has been exposed or you¡¯re angry that he wasn¡¯t caught?¡± Richmond fires back at her, and she flinches. Now that he mentioned that, she doesn¡¯t know what she feels exactly. Yes, she is mad at him for taking her family away from her, she want to take revenge for everything that he had done to her, but then a part of her still feels pity for him. A part of her feels like she shouldn¡¯t hurt him¡­


    Harley Quinn


    After the cover was blown, I packed out of the house and now currently lodging in an hotel. As the cab I took drives down the road, too many thoughts parades my mind as I stare out of the window. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking, I don¡¯t know what I feel anymore. One minute, I want to hurt him and the next minute, I want to hold him tightly and tell him how much I love him and don¡¯t ever wanna be away from him.


    Memories of the past haunts my mind. The first day that we met at that bar. I was marveled by his handsomeness at first sight. I was so drunk that I found myself on the bed with him the next day. I felt this tingling feeling inside me whenever I thought of him. I thought we were never going to see each other again, but when I saw him that day, a part of me was shocked as I wasn¡¯t expecting him, a part of me was embarrassed and a part of me hated him at the instant for pretending not to know me.


    We were living happily as couples even if I still had things bothering me, he was always there for me and treated me like a queen, I never knew that things will turn out this way.


    A drop of tears slid down her cheeks as she stares down at the engagement ring in her finger. Recalling his words breaks her heart. He promised to protect her no matter what happens, he promised to do anything for her provided that it¡¯ll make her happy. For some seconds, she think talking about it would¡¯ve been the best thing to do, but then she couldn¡¯t let go of everything that happened.


    She rubs her hands on her protruding stomach as more tears trickles down her cheeks. All she ever wanted was a happy home, where she will have kids and take care of them with her husband, but what can she do when fate already designed her life the way it wanted it to be?


    ¡°We¡¯re here, maam¡­¡± The cabby¡¯s voice disrupts her thoughts and she quickly wipes off her tears before she finally steps out of the car and pay him, after which she head to the hotel. As she stride through the lobby, something catches her attention. It¡¯s a familiar young man. Alex!


    Not letting herself lose track of him, she follows him secretly until she takes the hallway that also lead to her room. She hide behind the wall, as she watches him open the door that¡¯s just opposite her room. A strong wave of suspicion sparks through her.


    Three hourster¡­


    She has been in her room, reminiscing on what happened. She keeps asking herself what Alex could be doing in the same hotel with her, but she can¡¯te up with any good reason. Of course, it doesn¡¯t look to her like it¡¯s a coincidence. It can¡¯t be.


    Sitting on the edge of her bed and lost in thoughts, the knock on her door pulls her attention, and her heart misses a beat. She gulps down the lump in her throat as she stares at the closed door. For some reason, she feels nervous.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a deep breath, she stands up and ambles to the door. She peeks through the hole and as expected, it¡¯s Alex. She takes another deep breath before she finally holds the doorknob and twist it slowly, opening the door afterward.


    ¡°We need to talk, Harley¡­¡± He says as soon as the door is open and she sighs softly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asks coldly, trying to cover up her nervousness. She¡¯s scared as many thoughts keeps conflicting on her mind. What if they had suspected that she poisoned him? What if something bad had happened to him? Thinking about this, she suddenly wishes that he¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Can you let me in, please? It¡¯s about Jayden¡­¡± She finally leaves the door wide open for him and he walks in. She closes the door behind them and turn to face him. He has a sad expression on his face, which exins to her that something is wrong somewhere.


    ¡°Jayden¡­ He¡¯s ina¡­¡± Her heart skips like a million times upon hearing this and her mouth drops open. Of course, it was her doing, she poisoned him in the first ce and should¡¯ve been expecting something like this to happen, but still, she¡¯s shocked to hear the news.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what happened?¡± She asks, acting clueless.


    ¡°A chemical substance of polonium 204 was found in his body. He has been poisoned by someone, and I¡¯m yet to know who the culprit is,¡± he runs his fingers through his hair as a drop of tears slid down his cheeks.


    ¡°The doctor said that he won¡¯t survive it,¡± her heart wrenches in pain upon hearing this, and she slowly clenches her fists as tears find their way out of her eyes. She never wanted to hurt the man she loves, she never wanted to hurt the father of her unborn child, but she couldn¡¯t take the pain. And now, she¡¯s regretting her actions.


    ¡°Harley¡­ he needs you now, please¡­ You have toe with me, maybe he¡¯ll miraculously be fine with you around. I don¡¯t want Jayden to die. He¡¯s the only family I have, I don¡¯t want to lose him, please,¡± he holds her by her shoulders and shaking her slightly¡­

 Chapter 56

    It¡¯s been two weeks already, and the haunt for Jayden is still on. The cops are looking for him and his gang members everywhere, but they can¡¯t get a hold of him. The cops have tried every possible means to track down his location, but it¡¯s just not working.


    Richmond have also been trying to reach Harley, but all effort proves abortive. Jayden is still on sick bed and dying slowly. He has lose weight and almost all his hair has been lost already. Alex on the other hand, have been trying all his best to get the person that poisoned his friend, while still looking for a way to save him.


    Samir on the other hand is still doing all he can, to get Harley regardless of her pregnancy. He doesn¡¯t care if she¡¯s pregnant or not. He just want her to himself and that¡¯s all that matters to him.


    As usual, Harley is sitting on the edge of the bed and staring at Jayden with his eyes closed. He has been like this for almost one month, he¡¯s neither alive nor dead. Seeing him in this condition hurts her heart deeply and she regrets handling this the wrong way in the first ce. It¡¯s difficult to turn herself in and confess that she was the one that poisoned him. Alex won¡¯t spare her and the baby, no matter how difficult it¡¯ll be.


    A lot of doctors has been summoned already and paid huge amount of money, but none of them could cure him as they all keep saying the same thing. The poison has now taken over all his body, but he¡¯s yet to die.


    Staring at his pale and almost lifeless body lying pathetically on the bed, tears streams down her cheeks as waves of guilt washes through her. ¡®Don¡¯t pay evil with evil, because you may end up regretting it¡¯ those are the words her parents won¡¯t ever stopped telling her when they were still alive.


    ¡°Ha¡­ Harl¡­¡± His finger suddenly moves as he whispers in muffled breaths. Tears trickles down the corner of his eyes as he struggles to breath.


    ¡°Jay¡­ Jay are you awake?¡± With her trembling hands, she reaches out to his hand and hold it firmly, more tears finding their way out of her eyes. Her heart wrenches in pain.


    Slowly, he manages to open his eyes, but his vision is blur. It ddens his heart to see Harley when he wake up, but knowing that he would die soon, it hurts him deeply. He tries to move his hand, but they feel so weak, his joints hurts badly. His eyes slowly falls on her stomach that¡¯s already protruding slightly, and a dry smile curves in his lips. Seeing the baby still growing there, somehow gives him hope.


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve hurt me in the past, I wanted to avenge my family, but then will it bring themback? Will it erase the painful memories and heal the scar in my heart that has been existing for many years? Will it make me hate you, when my heart already choose you? Will it ever deny you the truth of being the father of my unborn child? I thought I could hold on, but it¡¯s barely one month, and I¡¯m losing it already. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you this badly¡­ I should¡¯ve given you another punishment if it was necessary¡­¡± Tears slid down her cheeks as she slowly squeezes his hand tenderly while saying those words within herself.


    ¡°It¡­ it¡­ hu¡­ rt¡­¡± He groans slightly as more tears trickles down his eyes. His whole body feels as though they¡¯ve been set on fire. He so much want to toss on the bed, but it¡¯s hard to move his body, he¡¯s just too weak to do it. This is exactly the kind of pain she wanted to make him go through, but now she hates herself for putting him through it.


    ¡°Do you want me to get you some water?¡± She touches his forehead and wipes off the tears from his cheeks. He slowly shakes his head negatively.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Harley¡­ I¡­ I¡­ do¡­ n¡¯t want to die¡­¡± He shakes his head slowly as more tears streams down his cheeks. Not that he is never going to die, but he doesn¡¯t want it now. He wants to live to see her give birth to his child, he wants to carry their baby in his hands and watch him smile. He wants to give her all the love and attention that she deserves. In all, he wants to live to fulfill his promise to her¡­


    Richmond Hill


    ¡°You can¡¯t me her, can you? She loves him¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that, please! How can she still love the man that caused her so much pain? How can she still be in love with that monster that took away her whole family, changed her into someone else and turned her into the person she never dreamt of bing?¡­¡±


    ¡°And how do can you still love her even after finding out that she betrayed you, huh? You¡¯ve done more than enough by exposing him to the police and now they¡¯re still trying to hunt him down. Are you angry because of what happened in the past, or because you feel like he took away the woman you fell in love with? What¡¯s wrong with you, Richmond?¡± Craig fires back at me, and I sigh. As much as I want to avenge the death of my wife, it hurts me deeply that she still loves him even after everything. Yes, I hate him for what happened in the past, but I want to see him suffer behind bars for the rest of his life, for taking away the woman I love.


    ¡°Think straight. You¡¯re going to hurt many people if you take this decision. Think about how your son will feel if he finds out in the future that the woman he loves so much and calls his mom was hurt by you. Your action can sentence Harley to jail, and I bet that you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life regretting it. Yes, I know she betrayed you, but she realized her mistake. You should stay out of this and let her make her decision. It was her family that got killed, her parents, her sister and her identity. It¡¯s up to her if she still wants to be with that same person that had hurt her,¡± Craig further says, and I sigh softly. He¡¯s right, after all. But I¡¯m never going to give up on this. Never! I¡¯ll make sure that I find him, and send him to jail, where he belong to¡­

 Chapter 57

    Samir¡¯s apartment¡­


    Ever since after the incident, he still hasn¡¯t returned to Mexico. After Samir found out that Jayden was able to escape from the cops, he has been sending his men secretly to monitor his mansion to see if he could get the new location of Jayden. He had also tried tracking his location, but it never worked.


    Standing in the balcony of his room and staring at the bright sky, anger spurs through him as many thoughts conflicts in his mind. He wasn¡¯t expecting things to turn out this way, he thought Harley woulde running to him as soon as she learn the truth, he thought she would seek his help to bring Jayden down, and all these while he had been waiting for her toe crawling down to him and begging him, but sadly she never showed up.


    He releases a deep sigh, tucking his hands into his pockets while gritting his teeth. He is never going to give up, never! He owns her, and will surely bring her back to himself, no matter what it takes him. Even if it means that he¡¯ll have to take lives for it¡­


    Six months on¡­


    The past three months have been hell for Harley. Taking care of Jayden, herself and the unborn child have been one hell of a job for her. Alex and Alice have been of help too.


    Jayden¡¯spany have been closed temporary because of what happened, and things has been difficult for them. Lately, Alex was able to get a doctor from Spain, who has been treating Jayden and he¡¯s responding to treatment rapidly.


    It¡¯s cold in the evening and Jayden is in the living room with Harley as they both watch movie together. He¡¯s still confine on a wheelchair as his bones are still weak. He haspletely transformed into another person. He¡¯s almost bald.


    The sudden sound of Harley¡¯s ringing phone pulls her attention from the TV, and she reaches out to her phone. There¡¯s a strange number disying on the screen of her phone. She hesitates for some seconds before she finally reaches out to the phone. Of course, she¡¯s confused who was calling her, since she didn¡¯t give her number out to anyone. She changed her phone and number as soon as she moved into the house and ever since she got another phone, she hasn¡¯t given his number out to anyone, except Alice and Alex that has his number.


    She finally swipes the answer button.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Long time no see, Harley Quinn¡­¡± She freezes on the spot as that masculine voice sends chills down her spine. That¡¯s the voice she will never fail to recognize even in her deep sleep. It¡¯s Samir¡¯s voice.


    Slowly, she brings the phone down from her ear and check the screen again to be sure that she isn¡¯t dreaming. And of course, she¡¯s not. It¡¯s really him calling.


    She nces over at Jayden, who isn¡¯t paying attention to her, but has all his attention on the TV. She quietly stands up and strides out of the living room.


    ¡°It has been a while, Harley¡­¡± His sarcastic voice sounds from the other end and her heart miss a beat. She gulps down the lump in her throat as she suddenly feels her racing rapidly.


    ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± She finally finds her voice and asks him, trying so hard to cover up her nervousness.


    ¡°You think you can run away from me, yeah? Well, sorry to disappoint you. But I am your shadow, and we can never be apart,¡± his voice sounds scary andmanding.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She whispers scream angrily.


    ¡°You!¡± His voice thunders from the other end, and she bit her bottom lip. She thought that he had given up on her, she thought that he would never disturb her again, but turns out that she has been mistaking all along.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an ungrateful bitch? After everything I have done for you, you think you can outrun me and betray me, just like that? It won¡¯t work, Harley. Have you forgotten what Jayden did to you? Have you forgotten the pain you went through all these years and now you want to be a ve to your emotion?¡± His deep voice sends another chilled sensation down her spine, and she gulps down nothing.


    ¡°Because of him, you¡¯ve be someone else. Because of him, you lost everyone that are important to you. Because of him¡­ you lost the trust of yourte parents and I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re mad at you wherever they are now. Even if you have forgotten about everything that happened, I won¡¯t spare him, Harley. You can hide for as much as you want to, but it¡¯ll only take a few day¡­ Just a few days and he will be put behind bars for the rest of his life, where he belongs. He will regret ever crossing path with me, he will regret ever trying to take you away from me, he will regret ever thinking of betraying me¡­¡± the call ends immediately and her hand slowly falls beside her as pool of tears streams down her cheeks.


    What if her parents are really mad at her wherever they are? Is she doing the right thing, still loving the man that hurt her so badly and took away everything that mattered to her? Will she not regret thister? Those are the questions that keeps lingering in her mind without answer. She takes a deep breath and wipes her tears before she finally turns around and walks back into the house, but stops abruptly at the sight she beholds. Jayden is right there on his feet, having a dangerous look on his face.


    Her mouth drops open in shock as she stares at him for the next two minutes, trying to pull from the shock. Isn¡¯t this the same man that have been on the wheelchair for months and have never walked? Isn¡¯t this the same man she had been wheeling around the house? Howe he¡¯s standing on his two feet?


    ¡°You! You poisoned me?¡± His eyes darkens as he thunders those words, and she freezes on the spot¡­

 Chapter 58

    Jayden Clinton


    Learning the truth is still a shock to me, even after two months. I have been living in pain, trying to pull through all these while. It hurts to know that the one I trusted and loved the most, is the same person that have made me passed through so much pain all these few months that I almost lost my life. What have I ever done to deserve this from her? Why has she chosen to hurt me so badly, when all I ever did loved her?


    After Alex got the doctor from Spain, I started responding to treatment and the poison was somehow neutralized, although it had already caused much damage to my system, but the doctor assured us that I¡¯ll be fine as the time goes on, which will surely take about six or seven months. While I have been battling with my health, Alex have been doing investigations in my mansion, trying to know where the poison came from.


    That day, he hade at night after a long day of investigation as usual. I was disturbed about his mood, and when I questioned him why he was like that, he had given me the shocking news of my life. It was a sample of the poison that has been killing me. I was furious and demanded that the culprit should be brought to me immediately. However, I was shocked to the marrow when he told me that he found it in Harley¡¯s room.


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe him, not until he showed me more evidence. I saw on the CCTV footage, as she was poisoning my drink. For over three months, I¡¯ve been monitoring her movement and she is so good at what she does. She made sure that she¡¯s not suspected she has been there for me that if not that I saw the evidence with my eyes; I would never have believed Alex.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All these while, I¡¯ve been living pain, having to see her every day disgusts me and I always felt like strangling her to death. Why would she think of killing me? What have I ever done to her that¡¯ll make her want to hurt me so deeply? What wrong have I done to deserve this height of wickedness from her? Those are the questions I have been asking myself as the month passes by, but I still haven¡¯t gotten an answer until now. Yes, I wanted to keep up with this for as long as she keeps pretending, but it hurts deeply. Having to stay under the same roof with her and dealing with this trauma is just too much on me, and I have to open up already.


    She freezes on the spot as she walks back into the living room to find me on my feet. All these while, I have recovered, although notpletely, but she never had idea about that. She runs her eyes through my body, until our eyes meet and I can see the look of nervousness on her face. Now she¡¯s feeling guilty.


    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± a drop of tears slid down my cheeks as I stare at her questioningly. My heart is full of hatred for her. She betrayed me and destroyed the feelings I had for her, and it hurts deeply.


    For the next two minutes, she stares back at me confusingly, not saying a word to me.


    ¡°Why did you poison me? Are not going to talk?¡± I yell at the top of my voice, and I watch as she slowly clenches her fists beside her, while biting her bottom lip. She should exin to me why she did that, I need rification.


    ¡°How much were you paid to do this? Who paid you to do this to me, Harley! Just speak to me already before I lose it, because I¡¯m already losing it.


    ¡°Nobody!¡± she yells back at me as tears trickles down her cheeks. She better not think of confusing me with those tears, because it won¡¯t work this time around.


    ¡°What did I ever do to you? Why did you have to be so wicked to do something like this to me? How could you?¡± I break down in tears.


    ¡°Everything, Jayden¡­ you did everything to me and deserve all pain that you have been through! You deserve more!¡± my eyes widens in shock as my mouth drops open.


    ¡°Did you say wicked? When has giving people the taste of their own medicine be wickedness? How could I? It was entirely your fault! You took away everything from me, you turned me into this monster that I am today. Because of you, I had to live as another person all these years, because of you; I lost the important people in my life! Because of you, I am in this mess. And you know what? Falling in love with you and allowing you get in between my legs is what I have been regretting and I will forever live regretting!¡± she breaks down in tears, while I stare at her confusingly, wondering what she¡¯s talking about. I hope she¡¯s not trying to pull a stunt with me.


    ¡°Yes, I poisoned you, so? I wanted to make you feel the pain I have been through all these years, I wanted you to be in so much pain that when you cry, it won¡¯t be for mercy, but death!¡± my mouth drops open in shock as I stand frozen on the spot.


    ¡°Why?¡± tears trickles down my cheeks as I stare at her weakly. She could¡¯ve just killed me if she so wanted to, right? She could¡¯ve just ended my life instead of doing this to me, right?


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I manage to ask her again, and she scoffs. She rushes away andes back almost immediately with a picture.


    ¡°Do you still want to deny it, huh?¡± she throws the picture at my face and I catch it. Turning it around, I freeze on the spot at the sight I behold. It¡¯s the family of thete Williams. They died in a fire explosion six years ago. I slowly raise my gaze to meet her, still wondering how that got to do with her.


    ¡°Because of you, I have to live as another person. You killed Alexa, but she lives in Harley!¡± she yells at me and I gasp sharply. Now everything is clear to me, Harley is Alexa. But, howe? All the family of Williams died. Howe she¡¯s alive? I saw their corpses with my eyes. They died¡­

 Chapter 59

    Waves of shock sparks through me as I stand frozen on the spot like a drenched puppy, her words echoes in my head. She can¡¯t be Alexa! Alexa died in the fire, and it¡¯s not possible to be her.


    Memories of years ago floods my mind, and tears trickles down my cheeks as my heart wrenches in pain. The scar I thought I¡¯d have gotten rid of years ago reopens again and this time, it hurts deeply.


    Eight years ago, I met this girl at a mall and we exchanged contacts. Her name was Chloe. It wasn¡¯t a serious thing, I just wanted to have a taste of her and let her go. However, things took another turn after I realized that she had a friend. Alexa was thedy I admired from afar, but never got to meet her. Each time I wanted to speak with her then, I never got the chance to. That continued, until I went on a mission.


    Two yearster, I returned back with the intention of meeting her this time and tell her how I felt about her. Chloe who was excited to know that I came back, invited me to the dinner party of a friend, who turned out to be Alexa. Of course, I was happy that finally I was going to see my crush and maybe talk with her for the first time, but I never knew that was going to be thest time I¡¯d see her. She died in a fire explosion, which I wasn¡¯t able to stop.


    All these years, I¡¯ve lived in grieve, but everything stopped when I met Harley. She changed everything about me and made me forget her, little did I know that they¡¯re the same person. I have missed Alexa so much.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re shocked? You thought you killed me, isn¡¯t it? Are you regretting why you didn¡¯t make sure that I died before you left?¡± She yells at me again. I open my mouth to talk, but words failed me. I have no idea what she¡¯s talking about.


    ¡°Do you think it has been easy for me? Do you think it has been easy for me trying not to love you? Do you know how much courage it took me to hurt you? I love you, Jayden! It hurts to see you in pain, but you broke me first. You took away everyone from me, changed me into another person and made me the monster I am today!¡± She yells in tears.


    ¡°Listen to me, I didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t tried to hurt you or your family, Harley! You have to listen to me, please,¡± I try to touch her, but she shakes her head and steps away from me. Now I understand why she was acting weird, now I know why she had been feeling repulsive towards me, it was because of this. I can imagine the pain she has been through, I can imagine the numbers of sleepless night she had, I can imagine the nights she soaks her pillow with her own tears.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? Do you still dare to deny it now?¡± She yells again, showing me the screen of her phone. I stare at her for seconds before I finally takes her phone and the video ying on the screen makes me freeze on the spot. That¡¯s me in the video. Howe? No! This is not what happened.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still going to deny it, right?¡± She scoffs in tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing, but a monster!¡± She snatches her phone from me and rushes away while I just stare in shock. I try to get the pieces together, but it¡¯s just so confusing. How did she get that?


    The sound the footsteps drawing close pulls my attention, and I slowly tilts my head to find her dragging her bags with her. She¡¯s packing out of the house. I watch as she drags her bag into the living room and res hard at me before she finally ambles out of the house.


    Sinking into the couch, tears trickles down my cheeks as I stare at the closed door. After seeing everything that happened, do I still have the right to feel betrayed? Do I still have the right to get mad at her for what she did? Even I would¡¯ve done the same if I was in her shoes, but she misunderstood everything. I have never intended to hurt the family of Mr Williams, I never had the intention of taking their lives, but it¡¯s hard to even defend myself, especially when she has the evidence with her.


    ¡°Go after her, Jayden. She¡¯s carrying your child and you can¡¯t let her off just like that!¡± My subconscious mind keeps telling me, but there¡¯s no way I will ever think of doing that, knowing that it¡¯ll be pointless. She won¡¯t listen to me, no matter how true I sound. What hurts the most is that I can¡¯t even prove my innocence¡­


    One monthter¡­


    ¡°Argh! Doctor please pull him out already!¡± That¡¯s the groaning voice of Harley. She sounds like she¡¯s in pain. Inside the theater, the nurses are gathering around Harley, whose legs are spread widely on the bed as she screams in pain. She has the head of a baby, trying to force its way out of her vulva. Tears trickles down her eyes as she shut her eyes in pain. Her body feels as though it¡¯s set on fire. Her forehead is covered in sweats and her whole body is bing weak.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just a little push, and we¡¯ll be there¡­¡± The doctor urges her to push, while trying to guide the baby¡¯s head out of her vulva.


    ¡°Doctor¡­ I¡¯m weak, I can¡¯t do this anymore¡­¡± She cries out in pain, biting her bottom lip.


    ¡°You can do it, you have to do this. Your baby will die if you don¡¯t do this!¡± The doctor scolds her, and she groans.


    ¡°Arrrrghhh!¡± She screams with all the strength in her, and the baby¡¯s head is finally pushed out of her. The doctor finally guides the baby out of her and the centa too.


    She breaths weakly, while staring at the ceiling. Her vision is blurry and slowly, her eyes closes by themselves.


    ¡°Harley! Hey! Come on don¡¯t sleep¡­¡± The faint voice of the doctor keeps calling her, but she¡¯s far gone and can¡¯t keep her eyes open¡­

 Chapter 60

    Jayden Clinton


    It has been one month already, and I still haven¡¯t heard from Harley since then. I know she hates me now, but she could¡¯ve at least let me hear from her, right? I know it¡¯s difficult for her, but she¡¯s carrying my child and I¡¯m worried about her.


    For this past one month, I haven¡¯t been in my right frame of mind. The poison haspletely been extracted from my body and I¡¯m fully recovered now, just been ced on medication, but a part of me still feels like I¡¯m yet to recover. Maybe I wouldn¡¯t be feeling this way if she were to he here with me. I miss her so much, I miss her smile and everything, I miss her being that bad ass that I fell in love with, but it hurts that things can never remain the same. I hate that I will remain on her bad side forever and there¡¯s nothing that can be done about it.


    ¡°Are you never going to let this go?¡± Alex¡¯s voice sounds from behind me, and I sighs deeply. I want to push all the thoughts away and maybe learn to be happy, but it¡¯s difficult to do, considering that Harley is out there hating me. It¡¯s difficult to move on, knowing that she now see me as the murderer of her family. I can imagine how hard it was for her, gathering the courage to hurt me so badly. She doesn¡¯t have a bad heart, and I know that. Maybe it was my fault, I should¡¯ve tried harder, maybe she would¡¯ve told me earlier before it got out of hand.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated, Alex¡­¡± I nce at him and return my gaze back to the sky. I¡¯m standing at the balcony and staring at the dark sky. It¡¯s already evening and the stars are out, shining brightly in the sky.


    ¡°But you have to move on¡­¡±


    ¡°And you think it¡¯s that easy? I¡¯ve tried to do it, but it never worked. It has been one month already, I haven¡¯t heard from her. I¡¯ve tried tracking down her location, but nothing seems to be working. How do you expect me to be happy and move on so easily as if it never happened? She hates me now, she believes that I¡¯m the one behind the explosion, when it was never my fault will you be able to move on so easily if you were in my shoes?¡± He sighs deeply, leaning on the rail.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve also been trying to track down her location, but nothing is working. She seems to have made sure of everything¡­¡± He pauses and sighs softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep trying. I was able to meet with the attorney, and he promised to help you get thepany back. We just need to clear the case from the police custody and everything will be fine. There¡¯s no solid evidence anymore, I¡¯ve taken care of everything. I¡¯ve paid money to the attorney, and he will handle everythingter and tell us the day we¡¯ll be meeting at the court,¡± he further says and I nod. Having Alex in my life is one of the best things that ever happened to me. He always madre sure that I¡¯m fine, he has always been by my side and takes care of everything on my behalf. After thorough investigation, he found out that Richmond was the one behind everything. He was the one that reported to the police that I¡¯m into this business, and he also gave the evidence to the cops. Alex had taken care of everything and gotten rid of the evidence. Now it is like I was framed. I¡¯ll answer to them in the court ofw.


    ¡°Good,¡± I says in muffled breath.


    ¡°You have to be happy and prepare yourself mentally for the battleing ahead. I¡¯ll always be here for you,¡± he pats my shoulder and with that, he turns around and walk away.


    I sighs softly, tucking my hands inside my pockets. It¡¯s more than nine months already since Harley became pregnant. Has she given birth yet? Is she OK? How¡¯s the unborn child now? Those are the questions that keeps lurking around my mind without answers and it hurts deeply.


    I¡¯ll find you, Harley. I¡¯ll prove my innocence to you and get the real culprit. I¡¯ll make sure that I get you back, and that¡¯s a promise¡­


    Mexico


    Samir¡¯s apartment


    ¡°An! He¡¯s so cute¡­¡± Jenny, Harley¡¯s old friend chuckles softly as she touches the baby¡¯s cheeks while he coos. It has been one week since Harley gave birth, and she has been staying with Samir.


    After she left Jayden, she went to Samir who flee her out to Mexico almost immediately. Her old friends have been good to her and the baby.


    ¡°Come here baby¡­¡± Jenny smiles softly, taking the baby from Harley who have been carrying him in her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back, just a few minutes,¡± Harley excuses herself and heads to her room. She strides along the hallway until she gets in front of her room, and pushes the door open. Stepping into her room, she ambles to the closet and throws it open and Jayden¡¯s picture falls on the ground.


    Her face drops sadly as she slowly bends down and picks up the picture, staring at it. Slowly, a drop of tears trickles down her cheeks. It has been seven weeks already since she departed from him, and there have no been any single day that she hasn¡¯t thought of him. He doesn¡¯t want to miss him, he want to move on and forget about his existence, he want to leave the past behind and live a happy life with her son, but it¡¯s difficult to do as his thoughts never left her. She keeps thinking of him every second and can¡¯t help but to miss him.


    No matter how much she had tried to hate him in these past days, it¡¯s just so difficult to do. Nothing is working, and her son, what is she supposed to do when he keeps reminding her of him? Although they may not be together, but seeing her son, makes her feels like he¡¯s around him. At times she thinks she shouldn¡¯t have left in the first ce, she should¡¯ve stick by him, but it was difficult to do.


    ¡°Are you still thinking of him?¡± She freezes on the spot at the voice that suddenlyes from behind her, sending chilled sensation over her body. Slowly, she gulps down the sadden lump that forms in her throat, as she turns slowly to see Samir standing behind her¡­

 Chapter 61

    ¡°Are you still missing him?¡± He asks again, anger resounding in his voice. She should¡¯ve hated him so much by now, she shouldn¡¯t be thinking of him and even if she is, she is supposed to think of killing him. The thoughts of her still missing him, pisses him off and he wish to strangle him to death.


    Everything he did was for her sake, because he so much want to be with her, but why is it that after everything, she still ended up having feelings for that bastard instead of hating him?


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to¡­¡±


    ¡°What is difficult, Harley? Have you forgotten what he did to you? It was me all along! I was there for you all these years, I picked and rescued you from the fire, I spent everything on me just to see that you get to where you are today. What did he ever do to you? He hurt you, he killed your family and made you be another person. He made you go through so much pain, is it until he kills you that you¡¯ll know that he¡¯s a monster?¡± Samir yells angrily. He has been trying to control his anger for so long, he has been trying to tame his beast and not let it take over him for so long, but he¡¯s already losing it now he¡¯s not sure if he can take this anymore.


    ¡°I know, but¡­¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But you love him! That¡¯s the problem. I have been here with you all those years, why does it have to be him? Why did you never look at me? I¡¯m the one you supposed to be in love with, why did you choose him?¡± He asks in between gritted teeth. His eyes conveys nothing, but so much anger and bitterness.


    ¡°I want to hate him¡­ I want to make him pay for all the pain, but it¡¯s just not working. No matter how much I try to, nothing is working and it¡¯s driving me crazy¡­¡± She breaks down in tears, hugging the picture to herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s the baby¡­ Get rid of him¡­¡± He stares coldly into space as he say those words with no remorse in his voice. Slowly, she raises her gaze with her eyes widens in shock. She opens her mouth to talk, but her lips only trembles and closes by themselves. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to say something like that. The person that wronged her is Jayden, why she be so heartless to take the life of her own child. She went through so much pain before she could bring him to this world, she fought between life and death and almost lost her life, trying to bring him to life, and hurting him is thest thing on her mind. Her son have given her so much happiness, with him around her, she feels like Jayden is with her, her son have raised her hope so high, why would she think of doing anything to harm him, no matter what his dad had done to her?


    ¡°What?¡± She fine exims in shock, and he turns his gaze to him.


    ¡°Yes. Can¡¯t you get it? For as long as the baby lives, he will keep reminding you of the pain you went through. He will keep reminding you that there¡¯s someone out there that have hurt you so deeply and turned you into this. He will keep reminding of¡­¡±


    ¡°He is my son, Samir! How can you ask me to kill my own son? Is that even a suggestion? Do you know the pain I went through, bringing him into this world? Do you know how long I have been waiting and longing for the day that I would finally see him? Yes, Jayden have hurt me, he did all the bad things that shouldn¡¯t have been done. And I know that I have been a fool to have loved him, I am still a big fool to have still been in love with him even after everything he had done to me, I shouldn¡¯t pity him, but I can¡¯t help it¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to let everything slide? Are you out of your mind?¡± He yells again, running his fingers through his hair. Yes, he¡¯s just trying to control himself, but it¡¯s getting out of hand and he¡¯s losing it already.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She runs her fingers through her hair, as she sinks into her bed and bury her face in her palms. Can¡¯t someone just tap her and tell her to wake up from this dream? Can¡¯t someone just tell her that she has been hallucinating all along? She wish everything can suddenly turn into dreams of years, but it hurts that it can never be. This is reality and she has to wake up to it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you that day to be weak, Harley! I didn¡¯t save you from the fire that day to turn out like this. The only reason I saved you that day, is because of vengeance! I wanted you to be strong and avenge the death of your family. And no matter what happens, I won¡¯t let you back out. I won¡¯t let you be a ve to your emotions, Harley. You must do the right thing,¡± he finally says and with that, he ambles out of her room, mming the door behind him.


    She sighs deeply, running her fingers through her hair. Now she has to make a decision, a drastic one that is between life and death, she had to choose between avenging her family and forgiving Jayden, but now she¡¯s only left with one option. And that is revenge. Samir won¡¯t let this slide, no matter how much she tries to, he will push her to the edge until she can¡¯t take it anymore and do what he wants, he won¡¯t stop reminding her of the pain and triggering her hatred, he won¡¯t stop not until he gets what he wants, which is the death of Jayden. That¡¯s the only thing that he wants¡­

 Chapter 62

    Two months on¡­


    Richmond Hill


    I struggle to breath with my head held deep in the water. Secondster, the young man drags my head back from the bowl of water and I choke seriously, while struggling to catch my breath. I don¡¯t know how I ended up here, but I slept off in my room after a long day at work, and now I have my head deep inside a cold water. What the hell is happening, because this doesn¡¯t seem like a joke to me.


    Two minutes passed before I finally look around to find myself in a strange ce. The room is somewhat dark and it¡¯s difficult to see the surrounding. The smell of alcohol and tobo fills the air and it¡¯s already making me ufortable. Without being told, I know that I¡¯m in trouble. A deep one at that.


    Finally, I spot a man dress in all ck, standing in front of me. I have no idea that someone else is inside the room, except the man that have been holding my hair roughly and I can¡¯t even see his face.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I finally asks him, and his soft and dry chuckles fills the room, sending waves of confusion to me.


    ¡°How about I say that¡¯s not the best way to greet someone? Anyways, hello! It¡¯s nice to meet you, Richmond Hill¡­¡± He finally puffs smoke from his mouth, and I turn my face away. I hate smoke, it affects me greatly and that¡¯s why I hate going close to it. I haven¡¯t mentioned this before, but I¡¯m an asthma patient. I have been battling this since I have been a child. ording to mom, she had left me to go to the market that fateful day, but came back to find the house almost on fire. ording to her, I passed out after inhaling so much gas and that was how I became an asthma patient. All these years, I have always tried to make sure not to go close to things that¡¯d triggers it.


    ¡°I ask again, what do you want?¡± I asks angrily, struggling to stand up from the chair. But who says that I can? I am tied down here with a strong rope, so it¡¯s difficult to break loose from it and fight for myself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush things, Richie. You¡¯ll know what I want now,¡± he finally drags a chair to my front and he sits on it. Now that he¡¯s sitting down, I finally gets a clear view of him. He¡¯s wearing a ck leather t-shirt upon a ck leather trouser. He has a mask covering his face and a ck face cap to disguise himself. His skin is hairy and masculine, I think that¡¯s all I can point out. He smells differently, his voice is thick andhe switches it almost every seconds. Maybe because he doesn¡¯t want me to know who he is from his voice.


    ¡°I have something interesting to show you¡­¡± Even if I can¡¯t see his face, I bet that he has a smirk on. I watch as he snaps his finger, and someone who I have no idea have been in the room, hands him an iPad. He slowly clicks on some things on the iPad, before he finally turns the screen to face me, and the sight that wees me makes me gasps sharply. There¡¯s a live video of my mom and Nelson in a strange room. Another man is dressing like a nurse, but it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re not in the hospital. What¡¯s going on? Nelson was at home before I went to bed, I checked up on him before I retired to sleep in my room, howe she¡¯s with mom?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch a hair on their body, I won¡¯t spare you if anything happens to them,¡± although I know this won¡¯t help, but I still have to show him that I¡¯m not afraid of him.


    ¡°Well, it all depends on you if you want them alive or not. And one more thing, you don¡¯t threaten me when I¡¯m talking. It¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re daring me, and you won¡¯t me me for it if I end up doing it, will you?¡± He chuckles dryly and I scoff.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asks him for the umpteenth time, getting impatient already. Mom was under life support before I left the hospital yesterday, she¡¯s going to die if anything goes wrong. I don¡¯t want anything happening to them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked that like a million times already, you should calm down. I¡¯m still going to tell you what I want¡­¡± He pauses and tilts his head sideways for some reasons best known to him, before he finally turns his attention to me again.


    ¡°Before I tell you what I want, I¡¯m going to set this rule straight, and don¡¯t you dare think of ying games with me, because it won¡¯t work. Look at this, there¡¯s a timed nuclear bomb in the room, which will blow off if you try to act stupid. All it takes is mymand, and your family will be gone for good. Now it¡¯s up to you, whether you want to save them or not¡­¡± My eyes widens in shock as my mouth drops open. No! This is not happening! I can¡¯t lose my family, they¡¯re the most important people in my life.


    I watch as he stands up and ces his leg on the chair, leaning over me.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tell me, where¡¯s the evidence against Jayden Clinton? I want you to give it to me¡­¡± He utters in the coldest voice that sends chills down my spine and my heart miss a beat. It can¡¯t be Jayden ying games with me now, right? He won¡¯t think of doing something like this, knowing that he already has a case with the police, right?


    ¡°You have two options, either to give it to me and save your family¡­ or you watch me blow them off before your eyes. You have just three hours to speak up, that¡¯s the amount of patience I can have. After then, you¡¯ll have yourself to be me if anything happens to your family,¡± he further says, and I gulp down the lump in my throat. I¡¯m doomed!

 Chapter 63

    He stares at the screen of the iPad ced in front of him as tears trickles down his cheeks. As the seconds slowly ticks, he feels his grieve and doom drawing close to him. The image of his mom and his son burning in that room, the image of them screaming in horror and pain, keeps popping up in his head, and he can only cry helplessly. Even if it¡¯s not the right the thing to do, he would¡¯ve given the evidence to him if it were to be with him, but he haf given it to the cops and now he¡¯s just going to have to watch his family die before his very eyes. He wish he can protect them, but that¡¯s not something he can even think of, knowing that there¡¯s no way he can do that.


    ¡°You can take my life instead, please don¡¯t hurt them¡­¡± He pleads with him, but he only chuckles softly, not even sparing him a nce.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t still be alive by now, if it was your life I wanted. And you don¡¯t tell me what to do. By saying this, you¡¯re already refusing to give me the evidence¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it with me. Yes, I know it¡¯s not the right thing to do, but at this point I wouldn¡¯t still be keeping it knowing that you¡¯ll hurt them. Please I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t hurt them¡­ Just take my life instead¡­¡± He cries bitterly.


    ¡°Too bad that those tears doesn¡¯t move me a bit. You think I¡¯m foolish? No I¡¯m not stupid, Richmond. If you¡¯re not going toply with me, then just watch me kill your mom and your beloved son¡­¡± He says sarcastically, and he clenches his fists slowly behind him.


    Silence crowds the room as the time slowly ticks. The more the time draws close, the scarier he bes. He keeps gulping down nothing every seconds as his heart races faster and rapidly.


    It¡¯s finally an hour already, and he hasn¡¯t said a word, neither did Richmond talk too. He¡¯s just crying his eyes out and waiting for miracle to happen.


    As if the time took an extra speed, it¡¯s already two and a half hours and it¡¯s just a few minutes to his doom, and yet he can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°You have fifteen minutes¡­¡± He nces at his wrist watch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes¡­¡± The door suddenly burst opens and he freeze on the spot at the sight he beholds. There is Harley, dress in a ck short gown and a pair of ck hills. She¡¯s carrying a baby in her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone, Samir¡­¡± Richmond gasps sharply as his eyes widens in shock. He runs his eyes through her body and they finally lock with her eyes. She quickly avert her gaze to Samir.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Har¡­ Harley¡­¡± He whispers to be sure his eyes aren¡¯t deceiving him, but he¡¯s right. She¡¯s the one, Harley is standing there in flesh and blood, looking as dashing as always.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Samir finally asks her as waves of anger sparks through him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± She nces at Richmond one more time before she finally strides out of the dark room, while Samir trails behind her.


    They both strides along the hallway until they finally get to the balcony of the building, and Harley stops abruptly. She turns around to face Samir, who has already stopped behind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to drag anyone into this mess. Hurting Richmond is the same as hurting me. If you dare to hurt his son, just know that we¡¯ll be enemies for the rest of our lives, and I swear I won¡¯t let you off,¡± she threatens, and Samir scoffs.


    ¡°And why is he so important¡­¡±


    ¡°Richmond is myte sister¡¯s husband, and his son¡­ he¡¯s my nephew. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want to get on my bad side. Jayden is the one at fault, he is the one you should be directing all your anger on, and if there¡¯s anyone that needs to be dragged into this, it shouldn¡¯t be Richmond!¡± She yells angrily. She has been trying to tolerate him for so long, but he keeps pushing her to the edge, he keeps pushing her beyond tolerance and it¡¯s already driving her crazy.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have involved him, if only you¡¯re willing to do the right thing! Since you don¡¯t want to do what is right, I have decided to it my own way and don¡¯t you dare try to stand in my way!¡± Samir fires back at her, and she scoffs.


    ¡°And when has killing my own child bes the right thing to do? When has hurting the child I brought into this world, to pay up for his father¡¯s sin, the right thing to do? Why don¡¯t youe out clean, Samir? This was entirely your fault in the first ce. What was your n when you sent me to work for Jayden, knowing that he had hands in the death of my family? What was your intention of doing that? If you have anything against Jayden, why do you think using me to get what you want is the best you can do?¡± She yells as tears finds their way out of her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Why are you hiding behind the shadow of what Jayden did? Is it because of the vengeance you¡¯re doing this, or because you want him out of the way so he won¡¯t be an obstacle to you getting me? Why don¡¯t youe out clean?¡± She yells angrily again.


    ¡°So what? What if that¡¯s the case? Why does it always have to be him? After all the years I¡¯ve spent with you, why did you still choose him over me?¡± He yells back at her, and she scoffs.


    ¡°You dare to me me, do you? Five years¡­ for five good years, I nurtured feelings for you. I showed you how much I loved you, but you never cared to know¡­ You never cared to look at me. All you cared about what was the sex! That was all that ever mattered to you. I thought that one day you would realize how I felt and maybe you¡¯ll learn to love me in return, but that never happened! And just when I fell in love with someone else, you came from nowhere and suddenly realized that you¡¯ve been in love with me? Am I a joke to you?¡± She cries bitterly, daring him with her gaze.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you spell it out that you want Jayden out of the picture because of your self interest and not because of what happened?¡± She yells again, and he scoffs.


    ¡°That is what I want, Harley. And you must do it¡­¡± He turns around and starts walking away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do what you want, but you¡¯ll have to let Richmond and his family go,¡± he stops abruptly¡­

 Chapter 64

    Three months on¡­


    Jayden Clinton


    I won the court trial and I now have mypany back, all thanks to Alex. It was all Richmond¡¯s doings, I would¡¯ve taught him a lesson by now to never mess with my kind of person, but I let him be for the sake of Harley. Well, I found outtely that he has connection with the Williams family, so no matter how angry I am at him, I shouldn¡¯t think of hurting him.


    Everything is back to their ces now, but the only thing that¡¯s still missing is Harley and my child. She must¡¯ve given birth by now.


    It has been almost six months already, and I still haven¡¯t heard from her. My life have been a mess all these time, I have searched everywhere in Russia in a bid to find her, but it seems like she¡¯s not in the country. I have asked some of my men across the country to search everywhere for her too, but they keep telling me the same thing that they haven¡¯t still gotten a glimpse of her.


    Standing at the balcony of my office and staring at the bright sky, a drop of tears slid down my cheeks. I have tried to ept my fate and move on with my life, but it¡¯s just not working. My mind keeps telling me that some things are better left the way it is, some things happens for a reason, which I¡¯m sure of, but it¡¯s difficult to ept this fate of mine and act like it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s killing me already, it¡¯s driving me to the edge of craziness and I can¡¯t take this anymore.


    The footsteps drawing closer behind me pulls my attention and I sigh softly, knowing who it is. It¡¯s Alex. He hasn¡¯t relent from trying to find Harley, he has been helping me a lot. I wonder what would¡¯ve be of me if he never existed in my life.


    ¡°Jay¡­¡± I turn around to face him. He¡¯s holding his phone in his hand.


    ¡°Hey¡­ what¡¯s up?¡± I asks him.


    ¡°I found something important. We should discuss it in your office,¡± he says and I nod for him to go ahead, while I trail behind him.


    We¡¯re both now sitting in my office, and he already plugged a sh drive to theptop, and we wait patiently for it to start working. Minutester, a video starts ying on the screen. It¡¯s a video of me walking along the hallway of a strange building that I¡¯m yet to grab where it is. Secondster, everything became clear to me. It¡¯s the footage of years ago at Mr Williams house. This is exactly what happened that day, everything is ying right in front of me as if it¡¯s just happening.


    That day, when I stepped into the building, the party has already started. I recall that I noticed some strange movement and I quickly followed it up to find out what it was about. I had spotted someone setting a bomb in the house. After trying for so long, I was able to diffuse the bomb, but I didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t just one.


    When the second one exploded, I managed to save only Alexa from the burning building, but I passed out just when I stepped out of the building, and I woke upter on a hospital bed. I received the sad news of my life when I woke up. Alexa and her whole family died.


    ¡°I was able to get the CCTV footage of the incident that day. The house has been left haunted since then, and no one cared to check it out. I¡¯ve been going there in order to find something useful, but it has been in vein. Yesterday night was going to be myst day there, but someone showed up and gave this to me¡­¡± He says, and I pull a puzzled look. Who could¡¯ve done that?


    ¡°I have no idea who the person was. His identity was concealed, so it was difficult to tell who he was,¡± he further says, and I sighs softly. This can only mean one thing, the person that gave him the drive must be someone that knows me very well. And that means that he knows about the other version of the footage.


    ¡°Alex, you need to find the man. I need to ask him some questions,¡± I say to him, standing up to my feet.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will try to find him,¡± he replies to me. He stands up and ambles out of my office. He needs to find the man, no matter how difficult it is. He¡¯s the only answer to all my questions. He¡¯s the only one that can help me prove my innocence to Harley. But how do I find Harley?¡­


    Richmond Hill


    I still can¡¯t believe that all my efforts all these time ended up in vain. Jayden won the court trial and it was like I tried to frame him. It¡¯s really sad that happened. However, I have been thinking of something. It¡¯s about that Samir guy. Why did he ask for the evidence against Jayden? Why was he so desperate? Those are the questions that I keep asking myself all these while, but I can¡¯te up with anything reasonable. There¡¯s more to know about him than I know.


    Judging from the conversation he had with Harley, I know that he¡¯s up to something.


    I have been in the office since morning, but it¡¯s difficult to focus on work. My head has been stocked with so many thoughts that I can¡¯t even think straight right now. I think I¡¯m losing my mind already.


    The sound of my ringing phone pulls my attention and I sigh softly, reaching out to it. Seeing a strange number disying on the screen, I hesitate for a while before I finally swipe the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, Richmond here,¡± I say as soon as I answer the call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet. I¡¯ll send you the address and the time,¡± a familiar voice sounds from the other end and the call ends immediately¡­

 Chapter 65

    Jayden Clinton¡­


    It¡¯s Friday today, but I don¡¯t feel like going to work. Alex hasn¡¯t still been able to meet the person, and I also haven¡¯t heard from Harley still. Thinking about it all is driving me to the edge of craziness and it¡¯s annoying.


    Sitting in my living room and trying o get some work done on myptop, I keep losing concentration. I sigh heavily, reclining on the couch, while staring up at the ceiling. My phone suddenly beeps, and Izily pick it up from the couch, unlocking it. A message pops on the screen. ¡®Meet me at Devon¡¯s mountainter¡¯ the text reads, and I pull a puzzled look. The number is a strange number and I have no idea who the voice belongs to.


    Still trying to figure it out, my phone buzzes again, and another message from the same person pops on the screen again. Who is this person, and what does he or she wants? That¡¯s the questions I keep asking myself as I stare at the screen of my phone. I finally shrug and drop the phone beside me on the couch¡­


    Evening¡­Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After he received the message, he hasn¡¯t been able to stop thinking of it. He keeps asking himself who could¡¯ve sent it, but there¡¯s no way he will know that, unless he go see for himself, right?


    He is fully dressed in a purple t-shirt upon a ck trouser. His hair is messy, but still looks cute on him though. He takes another nce at his reflection in the mirror, before he finally ambles out of his room.


    Stepping out of his room, he strides down the hallway and heads straight to the parking lot downstairs, where he hops in his car and finally drives out of the house.


    As he drives down the road, many questions keep conflicting in his mind. Since it¡¯ste in the evening, the drive is smooth and he arrives quite early. He parks neatly at the side of the road, and heads straight to the mountain afterwards.


    He is weed with an empty space when he gets to the mountain. Seconds slowly ticks into minutes and there¡¯s still no sign of someone there.


    ¡°I thought you were not going toe, but turns out you¡¯re still that same fearless man I¡¯ve always know¡­¡± the familiar voice he will always recognize, even in his deep sleep sounds from behind him, and he slowly clenches his fists as anger spurs through him. He slowly turns around to see Samir standing there with a smirk dancing at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Long time, no see, dear friend¡­¡± heughs sarcastically. He should¡¯ve known that it was Samir.


    ¡°Why did you call me here? I don¡¯t have enough time to spare,¡± he questions him, anger resounding in his voice.


    ¡°Not too fast, jay¡­ I have a story to tell you¡­¡± he turns around and faces him again.


    ¡°Six years ago, you can¡¯t forget so soon, I know that. Do you want to know what happened?¡± he chuckles softly, and Jayden gasps silently.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t wait to prove your innocence to Harley, but too bad that she will never believe you. Do you think you can mess with me and go scot-free? Never! All I ever did was to help you, but you thought you could outsmart me, which is the biggest mistake you shouldn¡¯t have made, Jayden¡­¡±


    ¡°I never outsmarted you¡­ I didn¡¯t betray you, Samir. It was never my fault that Harley fell in love with me! It wasn¡¯t my fault that she chose me over you!¡± Jayden cuts him off, and he scoffs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s agree that you¡¯re right in that. But you weren¡¯t expecting me to spare you, are you? You weren¡¯t expecting me to watch you take the woman I ever loved, right? Do you know how long we have been together? I have been there for her when no one was. Where the hell were you then?¡± he thunders angrily, ring hard at jay.


    ¡°You killed her family, how dare you still think that you have the right to be with her? Don¡¯t you have conscience¡­?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her family! I am innocent, I never did any of the things she used me of!¡± Jayden yells angrily, running his fingers through his hair. It was never his fault, he was just trying to save the family, and it wasn¡¯t his fault that they died. Why does nobody believe him? Why is everyone thinking that he is the bad person here?


    ¡°Of course I know that you had nothing to do with that¡­¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes slowly widens in shock, as he tries to process what he just said.


    ¡°The one that killed the family of Williams was me!¡± Jayden freezes on the spot. For some minutes, the whole world stops working. He bats his eyshes to be sure that he isn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°What?¡± Jayden exims unbelievably. Of course, he is still finding it difficult to believe.


    ¡°Well, sorry to make you look like the bad person, but you left me with that choice. Yes, you went to save them¡­ you managed to save Alexa, but I took her away. All these years, I have been making her believe that I saved her¡­ she has been living her life, serving me. I was like her god¡­she did everything I asked her to do, but you came from nowhere and think you could ruin things for me? You think you could mess with me and I¡¯ll let you off so easily? Well, sorry to disappoint you, but there¡¯s no forgiveness in Samir¡¯s dictionary¡­¡± his eyes darken.


    ¡°How could you have done this? How could you have lied to her? How could you have been so selfish? What did I ever do to you? I tough we were friends?¡± tears trickles down his cheeks as he res at him with resentment. He has never been this hurt all his life; he wasn¡¯t expecting this from him.


    ¡°You pushed me beyond tolerance! Yes, we were friends, but I considered you a foe the moment you betrayed me. She is supposed to be mine, I love her and she loved me, but because of you, everything changed! Because of you, she no longer loves me, and you think that I will let you have her? Never!¡± he thunders¡­

 Chapter 66

    ¡°So it was you all along? Do you think she will love you after doing this? You think she will sumb to you after lying to her and made her believe your lies? You should stop deceiving yourself, Samir. You¡¯re worse than a coward!¡± Hayden yells angrily, sending a punch to his face, and Samir staggers back.


    ¡°Is that all you can do? Go ahead and hit me all you want, Jay! Go ahead and hit me! What were you thinking? You shouldn¡¯t have made the mistake of betraying me! You¡¯re nothing, but a traitor¡­¡±


    ¡°And what the hell are you if I am a traitor? How dare you think of taking advantage of Harley and still say that you love her? Do you know at all what it means to love someone?¡± Jayden yells at him again, and he scoffs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Well, guess who¡¯s going to die soon? Well, I have a good news for you and I also have a bad one. Which one would you want to hear first?¡± Samir asks sarcastically, as a smirk ys at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°What are you hiding, Samir? Where¡¯s Harley?¡± He grabs Samir¡¯s cor and shakes him violently.


    ¡°Hey, chill man. It has something to do with Harley and your precious son. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t to throw me off the cliff, yeah?¡± His smirk slowly turns into a wide smile, and the look of realization appears on Jayden¡¯s face. His heart ddens at what he said. Harley had a son! She gave birth.


    ¡°Ahah! I love that look on your face. What if I tell you that your son is going to die today and you may not even get to see his face?¡± Samir utters satisfactorily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do something stupid, Samir. I won¡¯t spare you, I promise!¡± Jayden spits out, and Samir shrugs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear friend. I won¡¯t let your son be an orphan in the other world. I¡¯m sending you to him. The two of you are the only obstacles stopping me from being with the love of my life, so there¡¯s no point sparing the two of you. You know¡­ your son is so cute and looks innocent, that I don¡¯t want to kill him. I¡¯m not that heartless to kill a little boy that is so cute, but knowing that Harley will always have you in her mind for as long as the baby lives, I can¡¯t take a chance, Jay¡­¡±


    ¡°You bastar¡­¡± Jayden stops abruptly and a gasp escapes his lips as a sudden ray of red light appears on his chest. It¡¯s the light from a sniper.


    ¡°Just one more step forward, and you¡¯ll be gone for good. You won¡¯t get to see your son, or maybe you¡¯ll be lucky enough to see him in the other world,¡± Samir smirks evily.


    ¡°Samir¡­ I beg of you. Don¡¯t hurt Harley¡­ Don¡¯t hurt my son, please. You can take my life, if that¡¯s what you want. But please, spare Harley and my son,¡± tears slowly trickles down Jayden¡¯s cheeks as he pleads with Samir.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sad that almighty Jayden is begging like a puppy, but it¡¯s more painful that I¡¯ll have to turn him down this time around. You requested for three things. I shouldn¡¯t hurt Harley. Well, who said that I was going to hurt her? I love her so much and want to be with her, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll think of doing her harm. So I¡¯ll grant that request. It¡¯s not something to bargain for, Jayden¡­ You know I won¡¯t spare your son. And did you say that I should take your life instead? Well, I¡¯m still going to do that, but not too fast,¡± Samir finally pulls out a pistol from his trouser and pointing it at Jayden.


    ¡°Where are your men? I was expecting you to bring them along, especially that bastard Alex. I thought he¡¯ll be here to protect you, since you both are inseparable. Anyways, that¡¯s not even my problem. Tell me¡­ which do you prefer? Jumping off the cliff or shooting you to death?¡± Samir asks him, and he slowly clenches his fists beside himself. This is the end of the road for him, he is going to lose his life and there¡¯s nothing he can do about it. Thinking about Harley, tears find its way out of his eyes. He wish he can see her again, he wish he can get to see his son even if it¡¯s just once. He wish he can see Harley and tell her that he have been the innocent one from the onset. Maybe he will find rest after she realizes the truth, but those are wishes that won¡¯te true for him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you scared? I¡¯m sorry, but this has to happen,¡± Samir squints his eyes as his smirks widens. Seeing the look on Jayden¡¯s face gives him nothing, but joy. He can¡¯t just wait to send him to his grave, and all his problem will be over. He can¡¯t wait to have Harley all to himself.


    ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to tell you this. Wondering what¡¯s going to be the fate of Harley? Well, I know you¡¯re worried about her, but you don¡¯t have to. I will take good care of her and make sure that she is fine even without you. Besides, I have always taken care of her before you came from nowhere. She will be happier without you, she will forget that you ever existed¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do, Samir?¡± He asks angrily in between gritted teeth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± He charges at Samir, but he suddenly screams and falls to his knees. His leg starts bleeding. Someone had just shot his leg. It¡¯s the sniper.


    ¡°I warned you. Don¡¯te close to me,¡± Samir says calmly, taking slow and steady steps towards him and once he¡¯s in front of him, he squats down in front of him.


    Jayden stares back at him with resentment. As much as he want to grab his neck and choke life out of him, he knows that won¡¯t be possible. He will be killed before he even think of it. More tears floods down his cheeks as he holds his bleeding leg while groaning in pain, not breaking eye contact with Samir.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to do something stupid, Jayden. You¡¯ll die before you think of fighting¡­¡± Samir says to him, not letting that dirty smirk off the corner of his lips. He finally stands up to his feet.


    ¡°Bring the baby¡­¡± Samir says to no one in particr, and in the next few seconds, a man appears with a baby in his arms¡­

 Chapter 67

    Jayden Clinton


    ¡°Bring the baby¡­¡± He says to no one in particr, while I stare at him in confusion. Suddenly, someone emerges from the dark, holding a baby in his arms. My eyes widens as I stare at the man with the baby. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. Is it my son he¡¯s holding?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, Jayden. This is Williams, your son. Williams, meet daddy,¡± he says sarcastically. A drop of tears slid down my cheeks and my heart wrenches in pain. To think that this may be thest time I¡¯ll get to see him, it hurts deeply. I wish I can protect him, but at this point, I can¡¯t do anything. I have been rendered powerless.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be so heartless of me to send you off without letting you see your child for thest time, because I¡¯m not sure you two will see each other in the afterlife. Come on, give the baby to him,¡± my heart ddens upon hearing that. I¡¯m happy that is going to let me hold my child.


    The man walks over to me and hands him to me. The baby looks like he¡¯s six months old. I can imagine the pain Harley must¡¯ve been through, trying to bring him into the world. I wanted to be by her side when she gives birth, I wanted to be there and even if I can¡¯t take the pain away, but I just wanted to be there tofort her. I wanted her to hold hands with me while we push the baby together. I would¡¯ve been d if that¡¯s the only way I could help her. But because of this monster standing in front of me, I couldn¡¯t do any of it. Because of this monster, I couldn¡¯t be there to witness how my son was brought into this world.


    Staring down at the baby, my heart aches badly as tears finds their way out of my eyes. He has thick ck soft hair that¡¯s just growing, his eyes are ocean blue and they¡¯re beautiful, just like his mom¡¯s. He has beautiful fingers like that of his mom, and his smile is so heartwarming. He smiles at me as he stares up at me, it¡¯s an emotional moment. I wish it canst forever, I wish I can watch him smile like this every day, I wish I can hold him in my arms like this and watch him grow, but I think that¡¯ll be too much to ask, knowing that it won¡¯t ever be granted. The pain in my leg is nothingpared to the one in my heart.


    ¡°Harley missed her family so much, that was why she decided to name him after her dad. It¡¯s sad that she have to let him go like this. She will name the baby after her family, when she finally bears mine¡­¡± Hearing those words from him hurts the deepest part of my heart, but it¡¯s impossible to do anything. If this is thest moment with my child, I can¡¯t ruin it by trying to fight him. That¡¯ll only end our lives quickly.


    ¡°What an emotional moment between dad and son. It brings tears to my eyes¡­¡± He whines mockingly at me. His face suddenly hardens, and he points the gun at us.


    ¡°Should I shoot you first, or your son?¡± He questions, and my grasp around Williams tightens as waves of fear sparks through me. The thought of losing our lives sends cold shivers down my spine and makes me so scared. Many thoughts conflicts on my mind, and I gulp down the sudden lump that forms in my throat.


    ¡°I think I know what will hurt. Nothing hurts than seeing the person you care about, dying in front of you. So I think killing your son first will be more interesting¡­¡± He pauses and smiles, still pointing the gun at us.


    Tilting my head to my right hand side, I be frighten at the sight of the cliff. Jumping down the cliff is not an option. We will die before we even get to the depth of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to jump? Oh please don¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll regret it¡­ Good bye, Jayden,¡± I close my eyes, waiting for him to pull the trigger. The sound of gunshots fills the air, but I didn¡¯t feel anything. Slowly, I open my eyes and the sight I behold makes me freeze on the spot. There is Alex, on his knees with blood oozing out of his mouth. Samir is also on his knees, holding his hand that¡¯s bleeding.


    ¡°Alex!¡± My mouth drops open in shock as I watch him falls to the ground while opening his eyes. What the hell just happened? What happened to Alex?


    ¡°Alex¡­ Alex¡­¡± I crawl to his side, while holding the baby still with my hand. My leg hurts badly, but that pain is nothing to me now. I can¡¯t lose Alex, no! He can¡¯t die. I will lose my mind if anything happens to my Alex.


    ¡°Why did youe here? What were you thinking? Please get up, Alex¡­ Please don¡¯t do this to me,¡± I shake him for some time, but he still didn¡¯t move. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s gone, please.


    ¡°Alex please get up¡­ We need to get out of here, please. You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± I yell his name a couple of times, but Alex didn¡¯t look at me. Why is he not answering me? Why is he not opening his eyes nor moving his body? Why is he doing this to me? Those are the questions I keep asking myself as I shake him trying to get him to wake up.


    ¡°This is great¡­¡± I stops abruptly as Samir¡¯s voice sounds behind me. Slowly, I tilts my head to see him pointing a gun at me with his other hand that¡¯s not injured.


    ¡°I knew he was going toe to save you. What a loyal friend. I didn¡¯t know he could be this nice to the point of sacrificing his life for your sake. I love his courage,¡± he smirks at me.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go ahead and pull the trigger already! You have killed Alex, why aren¡¯t you shooting me?¡± Tears drops from my eyes as I yell at the top of my voice. My son is already behind me, I know he¡¯s going to kill him anyways, but I won¡¯t watch him kill my boy in my presence. I prefer to die first, although it¡¯ll still hurt, but it¡¯ll be better to be gone before him.


    ¡°Freeze! Drop your weapon¡­¡± I suddenly hears a masculine voice, and I slowly tilt my head to see that everywhere have been surrounded by cops.


    ¡°Do you think that I will spare you even if I die? No! You¡¯reing with me¡­¡± The sound of gunshot follows hisst word and that¡¯s all I can remember¡­

 Chapter 68

    Three monthster at St. Charles¡¯ hospital¡­


    Jayden is lying on the bed with an oxygen tank fixed over his face, several infusions are in his body. His body looks pale and his eyes are closed. Harley is sitting on the chair beside the bed, staring at his face as several droplets of tears drops from her eyes. It has been three months already and he is still yet to open his eyes. This is how she stays by his side every day and waiting for the day he will finally open his eyes and speak to her, but it seems like that day won¡¯te any time soon. It hurts her heart deeply to see him in such state of health, but she can¡¯t help him in this situation.


    She have been living in regret since she found out the truth. He never deserved everything that she did to him, she never deserved to be treated that way by her, he didn¡¯t deserve to go through the pain she had caused her. Thinking of it makes her feel guilty. If only she can turn back the hands of time, she would never have let this happen, she wouldn¡¯t have treated him so badly.


    When will he wake up? How will she face him when he wakes up finally? Those are the questions that have been running through her mind for the past months, but she still hasn¡¯t gotten answers to them.


    After the incident months ago, Alex have been under life support also. Although he may still be alive, but there¡¯s no high chance of him surviving. The doctors are still trying their best to make sure that he survives it. Samir was killed on the spot and all of his aplices were also sentenced to death. All their problems are gone, just for Alex and Jayden to wake up and everything will be fine.


    If it weren¡¯t for Richmond that called the cops that day after he found out what Samir was up to, they would¡¯ve been dead by now. After Harley found out the truth, she maanged to meet Richmond and told him everything. When Samir found out that she went out of the house, he thought that she had gone to see Jayden, and so restricted her from going out of the house again. She had tried taking his life a couple of times, but it never worked out, so she gave up and started looking for a way to get to Jayden.


    She sighs softly, taking his hand. She squeezes it lightly, having a faint and empty smile on her face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t hear me¡­ I¡¯m missing you here, and I can¡¯t wait for you to pull through this ande out strong. I miss your smile, I miss your kiss, your touch, in short, I miss everything about you. Williams is missing you too, he can¡¯t wait to be in his father¡¯s arms and y with him. I hope you¡¯re preparing to have a mind blowing time with us when you finally wake up, huh?¡­ We¡¯re waiting for you here, darling¡­¡± Tears trickles down her cheeks as she kisses his hand and takes a deep breath.


    The sound of her ringing phone pulls her attention, and she wipes her tears. She bring out her phone from her pocket, and a smileces up her lips upon seeing the caller.


    ¡°Hey mommy¡­¡± Nelson¡¯s voice sounds through the phone as soon as she picks up the call.


    ¡°Hey, baby Nelson. How¡¯re you doing today?¡± She smiles naturally. Nelson have been a good boy. He and Williams have developed a strong bond, although Williams is still a little child.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mommy. Daddy is going to stay with grandma at the hospital for some time, so he dropped me by at your house. When are youing back home? Nanny Cleo said that you went to the hospital to see uncle Jay¡­¡± His little voice sounds through the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon before you know it. I¡¯m heading to the mall to get some things after I leave here, and I¡¯lle home after then. If you feel hungry, tell Cleo to get you something to eat, OK?¡± She says.


    ¡°Alright, mommy. I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± the call ends immediately after hisst word. Cleopatra is the nanny that Harley hired to be taking care of her son, since she¡¯s always busy if not taking care of Jayden¡¯spany, but at the hospital with him.


    She spends a few more minutes at the hospital before she finally leaves. She ambles down the lobby and finally exit the hospital. She saunters to the parking lot and hops in her ck sport car, driving out of the hospital afterwards.


    It¡¯s so hot in the afternoon, and the killing traffic jam adds to the boring day. For ten minutes, she¡¯s stuck in the traffic jam under the scorching sun, and she can only pray that this shit finally be over so she can get the hell out of this damn ce. After what seem like forever, the cars suddenly starts moving and soon the road is cleared. She huffs angrily when she finds out that there¡¯s no reason why there was a traffic just now. Can her day get any better?


    After shopping at the mall, she finally head straight to the house.


    ¡°Mommy is back¡­¡± Nelson, who had rush out upon hearing the sound of her car, rushes to her and jump on her body excitedly. He feels so excited to see her after a while.


    ¡°Hey, baby¡­¡± She hugs her warmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± he whines, and she chuckles.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you more, my darling. Come on, let¡¯s go inside¡­¡± She stands up and picks the shopping bags which she had dropped when she was hugging her. They both heads inside.


    Stepping into the house, she crashes tiredly on the couch and breaths out heavily. She had a long day, and all she needs now is a good rest.


    ¡°Wee, ma¡¯am¡­¡± Cleo, ady of about twenty nine years old dashes into the living room, while having a smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you. Where¡¯s Williams?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Oh, I just put him to bed. He has been ying with Nelson, and just fell asleep a few minutes ago,¡± she replies her.


    ¡°Have you feed him yet?¡± She questions her again.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I did feed him,¡± Cleo replies to her.


    ¡°How about Nelson? Has he eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°I told her that I will wait for you, mommy,¡± he chips in, and she smile at him warmly.


    ¡°Alright. Please help me take this into the kitchen and arrange them in their ces. Please, could you fix me something to eat? I¡¯m famished and so tired,¡± she says to Cleo politely.


    She nods and picks the bags, heading back into the kitchen.


    ¡°Do you want me to give you a massage?¡± Nelson asks Harley, jumping on her.


    ¡°No, Nelson. I just need to have my bath and get some sleep. I¡¯m so tired¡­ ah!¡± She groans tiredly, running her fingers through her hair.


    ¡°How¡¯s uncle Jay and Alex? Have they woken up yet?¡± He asks eagerly, and her face drops sadly¡­

 Chapter 69

    Hospital¡­


    Richmond Hill


    Mom is yet to recover from her illness, so the surgery is going to be done soon. Everything has been arranged and we¡¯re leaving for Seoul today for the purpose of the surgery. The surgeon would¡¯vee over to do the surgery, but since he¡¯s busy over there, we are asked to go to Seoul and meet him. I pray this turns out well and she survives the surgery.


    Standing on the balcony of the hospital and staring into space, memories of the past sh through my mind, and I sigh softly. Thinking about how I first met Harley and everything that happened this past years, still hurts me deeply. It hurts to let her go, it hurts to see her with another man, I wasn¡¯t expecting the sudden turn of event, but then I have to ept my fate and move on with my life. Some times, the people we went in our lives aren¡¯t always ours.


    The sound of my ringing phone pulls my attention, and I sigh before checking the screen. It¡¯s Harley.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Her sweet voice sounds through the phone as soon as I pick up the call. I miss her so much, I miss everything about her. Her smiles, her voice, her eyes and everything. After the incident, I have been avoiding her and rarely goes to see her, because I want to get over her. But it all seems to not be working.


    ¡°Hey¡­ How¡¯re you doing?¡± I asks her, trying to cover up my sadness and sound happy.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Heard your flight is in two hours. Are you prepared for it already?¡± She asks me, and I nod although she can¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m prepared for it. I¡¯m at the hospital already and we¡¯ll soon leave for the airport,¡± I reply to her.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call youter. Nelson is safe here, so please do take care of aunt. She will be fine,¡± she says, and I smile.


    ¡°Sure, thank you¡­¡± The call ends afterward. Bringing the phone down slowly from my ear, I stare at the screen which has the picture of her on it. I have used her as my wallpaper for so long, and even after everything that happened, I¡¯m still finding it difficult to delete it from my phone. I sigh deeply and click on the ¡®settings¡¯ icon on my phone and remove her picture from my wallpaper.


    ¡°Mr. Richmond¡­ Everything is ready now, we should head to the airport,¡± one of the female nurses speaks up behind me, and I turn around to face her.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± We head inside afterwards¡­


    11 hourster at the airport¡­


    Richmond steps out of the ne, carrying his mom in his arms. There¡¯s already an ambnce waiting for them, so he just walks over to the ambnce andy her carefully in it, hopping in afterwards. The drive to the hospital is smooth and rxing. Korea is a beautiful ce to behold, and he enjoys the views a lot. But too bad that he won¡¯t have the time to admire the ce, since he¡¯s here for something more important.


    Thirty minutester, the ambnce drives inside a five star hospital. The hospital is just like a skyscraper, it has many floors. The exterior design is worth gawking at. The siren of the ambnce alerts the nurses that there¡¯s an emergency outside, as they bring out stretcher and take her away in it, while Richmond followed them.


    The nurses takes her to the emergency room and she is ced under life support immediately.


    ¡°Meet me in my office,¡± the doctores out of the room after thirty minutes, and asks Richmond over to his office, before walking away.


    A few minutester in his office¡­


    Richmond is sitting across the Korean doctor who¡¯s around the age of thirty-one or thirty-two.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to Korea, Mr. Richmond. My name is doctor Lee Joon,¡± he extends his hand to Richmond for a handshake. Anyone can tell from his ent, the country he is from.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine,¡± Richmond takes his hand and smile at him.


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s case isn¡¯t that critical again. Doctor Clement have taken care of some of her health issues, and the surgery is the only thing that now needs to be done. You should be rest assured, she has 90% chance of surviving. She will be fine,¡± Richmond¡¯s face beams with smiles at the news he just heard, but again, he¡¯s still worried about her. What if something goes wrong eventually?


    ¡°Thank you, doc. I¡¯m grateful. Please when is the surgery going to be done?¡± He asks curiously.


    ¡°She is exhausted from the journey, and would need to rest for today. We can proceed tomorrow morning. First thing tomorrow morning,¡± the doctor exins.


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± he says.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I need to ask you a few questions before the surgery. It¡¯s actually about your mom¡¯s health. Does she have any trait of health problema before? Does she has allergies and also, her blood pressure. All of it needs to be taken into consideration, to avoid any form of riskter,¡± the doctor asks him, and he thinks about it for a while.


    ¡°As far as I know, she do not have at allergy and her blood pressure was quite OK. Although, I have no idea if it already risen after she fell ill. I think she will need to be checked on that,¡± he suggests, and the doctor nods.


    ¡°Alright. Thanks for your time. I¡¯ll take note of that. It¡¯ste already, you should get some sleep. The surgery is tomorrow,¡± the doctor says.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Richmond stands up and ambles out of the office. He strides to the emergency room and stepping inside, his mom is lying on the bed with an oxygen tank fixed over her face, her eyes looks pale.


    He walks over to the chair beside the bed and sinks into it. He takes her hand and give it a light squeeze, having a light smile on his face. Even if he don¡¯t want to be nervous, even if he don¡¯t want to think of negative things, they just keeping to him naturally and he can¡¯t stop it. How will he hang on if anything happens to her?

 Chapter 70

    Harley Quinn


    The ring sound of my ringing rm jolts me out of my deep slumber, and I groan tiredly on the bed and toss angrily. Is it morning already?


    Forcing my eyes open, I force myself to sit up on the bed, and nce at the wall clock. It¡¯s 4am already. This is what I do every day. I wake up early enough by 4am to take care of the house chores. I can¡¯t possibly let Chloe do all the work alone, right? She is already trying enough by taking care of my son, so I should help her ease the burden by helping with the house chores, at least once in a while.


    Tilting my head to the bed, a smilece up my lips as the presence of Williams wees me. He¡¯s sleeping peacefully. Seeing his face gives me so much hope that I¡¯ll be happy again, he is a blessing to me.


    I try to move my leg, but feels something heavy on it, and I look in the direction to find a little leg on mine. Tracing the leg to the owner, I sigh briefly. It¡¯s Nelson. How did he end up on my bed? I thought he slept in the other room?


    Carefully, I drop his leg from mine before I finally gets off the bed and drags my feet into the bathroom¡­


    Two hourster¡­


    I¡¯m finally ready to go to work. Did I forgot to tell you that I now manage Jayden¡¯spany? Well, after he was hospitalized, I had to learn a few things about thepany and since then, I have been the acting CEO of thepany, until he recovers from his illness. Alex would¡¯ve been the one doing it, but since he is on sickbed also, I have to take it up on myself.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, you should wear this today. This is not too beautiful,¡± Nelson says, bringing out a pair of pink heeled shoes. For goodness sake, can someone just tell this boy to leave me the hell alone? He¡¯s driving me crazy.


    ¡°Nelson, dear¡­ We have the color code for thepany, and I need to go with ck shoes¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see uncle Jay, right? He will like the pink shoes. You can keep the ck ones in your bag. You¡¯ll change into it on your way to thepany¡­¡± He whines.


    ¡°When did I say that I want to go to the hospital with you?¡± I nce at him, and he rolls his eyes.


    ¡°You promised that you¡¯ll take me with you to the hospital and even to work when Ie around,¡± he whines, and I touch my forehead. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s why he got dressed early enough today? This little boy is going to frustrate me to death, I swear it.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I smile at him and wears the pink shoes. I know he won¡¯t let me off easily if I don¡¯t wear them, so there¡¯s no point arguing with him.


    After almost forever, we finally leave the house for the hospital. Since I¡¯m going to thepany with him, I should be ready for some drama today. He will frustrate me to the point of tears today.


    ¡°Mommy, when are you going to teach me how to drive?¡± His voicees from the backseat, and I nce at him through the visor. I¡¯m driving now, so is it so hard to let me concentrate?


    ¡°When you grow up, Nelson,¡± I reply to him.


    ¡°But I want to be driving you to work. I don¡¯t want you to stress yourself,¡± he says again, and I smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy. I know you love mommy, and I promise I love you too so very much, but you wouldn¡¯t want to get us killed, right?¡± I smirk at the visor, and I bet it freaked him out. He shut his mouth.


    The rest of the drive to the hospital is silent and I love it. At least I didn¡¯t have to answer questions.


    Stepping into the hospital, I head straight to Jayden¡¯s ward. Stepping into the room, there he is, still in the same posture as months ago. When is he going to wake up and see me? When will he hug me? I¡¯m already growing impatient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mommy. Uncle Jay will be fine,¡± Nelson¡¯s voice disrupts my thoughts, and that¡¯s when I realize that tears already left my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. You should stay with uncle, OK? I need to go see the doctor for a while,¡± I sit Nelson down on the chair, and ambles out of the room.


    I ce a knock on the doctor¡¯s office, and secondster, he ushers me in.


    Pushing the door open, I walk in to see him sitting behind his desk while having all his attention on the screen of his desktop, while scribbling down something on a paper. He raises his gaze as soon as I walks in.


    ¡°Mrs Clint¡­¡± He smiles at me.


    ¡°Good morning, doc,¡± I pull out the chair across him and sit on it.


    ¡°Good morning. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here. I was about to call you toe over to the hospital on your way to work,¡± he says with an expression that depicts worries. He doesn¡¯t look like everything is alright.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± I ask him. My heart is already racing rapidly as different thoughts hits the peek of my mind. I just hope it¡¯s not a bad news that he¡¯s going to tell me.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a problem. And it¡¯s kind of critical¡­¡± He pauses and sighs deeply, reclining on his chair, sending waves of nervousness and curiosity over my body. As much as I¡¯m curious to know what¡¯s happening, I also feel scared to know about it. What if it¡¯s something I won¡¯t be able to handle emotionally? What if it has something to do with Jayden? Is he going to survive this? Is he going to be fine? Those are the questions that keeps lingering in my mind as I stare at him with curiosity written all over me.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alex¡­¡± He pauses again, his expression turning into a bitter one. No! I hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking? Alex can¡¯t die! No! He can¡¯t¡­ Jayden is going to lose his mind if anything happens to him, he¡¯s going to live the rest of his life grieving for him. Let it not be what I¡¯m thinking, please.


    ¡°The bullet affected the lower part of his body, which has rendered him temporary impotent, and he won¡¯t be able to use his legs for at least five years,¡± he breaks the sad news to me, and I freeze on the spot. No! This is not happening. He has to do something about it¡­

 Chapter 71

    Richmond Hill


    My mom¡¯s surgery was sessful, and I¡¯m the happiest person on earth. Although the doctor said that she still needs to be under check for the next one week before we can finally go back home. It¡¯s a good thing to have her back, and I know Nelson will be more than happy to see her too.


    She has been asking of Harley since she woke up, and I have been telling her all sort of lies and at times I avoid her questions. I already told her that they¡¯re going to see each other when we get back, but I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to exin to her. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to tell her that a lot of things happened these past months that she has been ina. She was happy when we found out that I finally found love after the departure of Emily, but she will be broken now to know that Harley is with another man and already have a child with him. That¡¯s the shock that¡¯ll be hard to get over.


    After staying at the hospital for almost all day, I finally step out to get fresh air and have a tour around the city. I have been here for the past five days and I haven¡¯t been able to see what Seoul looks like. It¡¯ll be boring if I go back to my hometown without knowing what this ce looks like.


    The buildings here are the best. It¡¯s just like another on its own. I¡¯m not trying to say that my hometown is not beautiful, but it¡¯ll be stupid of me topare it to Korea. Maybe I¡¯lle here some other time for vacation. I¡¯ll try to bring Nelson with me whening. I know he¡¯ll love it here.


    Sitting on the settee at the bus stop, I stare into space and smile excitedly as the fresh air blows gently on my face. It¡¯s evening, but everywhere looks like it¡¯s still afternoon. The streetlight adds beauty to the road. I¡¯ve only seen this view on movies, but here I am having the feel of it. I wish Nelson is here. He would¡¯ve been smiling so happily. I miss him so much.


    ¡°Hi! May I sit here with you?¡± A familiar voice speaks from behind me, and I tilt my head to see her. She is the samedy I saw at the mall that day that I went to get chocte for Nelson at the mall. What¡¯s she doing here?


    ¡°You?¡± I ask to be sure that my eyes are not deceiving me.


    ¡°We meet again¡­¡± She smile at me, sitting beside me.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I mutter to myself, having an awkward feeling. It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s stalking me, right? How¡¯s that even possible? I don¡¯t even know her from Adam, so why on earth would she be stalking me?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pull that look. I don¡¯t mean no harm,¡± as if she read my thoughts, she disrupts my thoughts, and I turn my face away in embarrassment.


    ¡°My bad. My name is Kim Yeo So,¡± she says to me with a warm smile dancing on her lips and revealing her set of white teeth. Now that I look at her clearly, although it¡¯s in the evening, I still manage to see her face clearly. She has a iris brown eyes, her eyshes are lonh and thick, her skin is smooth and glows even in the slight darkness. Her thick ck hair is cascading down her shoulders and curls at her back. Her nose is pointed and her lips are cute too. She¡¯s extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Richmond Hill¡­¡± I reply to her, and she smiles at me again.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Permit to ask, why are you here?¡± She asks.


    ¡°I came to get fresh air,¡± I reply to her, and she nods her head.


    ¡°Mind hanging out with me this weekend? We can get to know each other, and maybe I can show you around, or what do you think?¡± She says, and I nce at her.


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± I reply to her.


    ¡°Thank you. Here is my card. You can give me a callter so I can have your number. The address of my office is also there, you cane check up on me at your convenient time. Thanks for your time and it¡¯s nice having you around,¡± she hands me her card, and I almost freeze on the spot, but I manage topose myself anyway.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± I manage to reply her.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she finally walks away while I stare at her. I watch as she walks over to the car parked at the roadside and hops in before driving away¡­


    Harley Quinn


    I¡¯ve tried finding means of helping Alex out, but it seems like there¡¯s no way out. I have tried talking to the doctor to help me do everything he can to correct the situation, but he said that nothing can be done. I¡¯m happy that he¡¯s responding to treatment already and ording to the doctor, he will be awake in less than one month, but Jayden¡¯s health is still under control and he¡¯s yet to know when he will wake up. Although I¡¯m sad, but I still have hope that he will be fine.


    Richmond called me yesterday that the surgery was sessful and his mom is recovering fast. I¡¯m happy for him and wish the woman a quick recovery. She¡¯s too nice to have suffered like that.


    I¡¯ve been in the office for close to nine hours, and I need to head to the hospital already to spend some time with Jay before I finally go home.


    The knock on the door pulls my attention and I presume it¡¯s my secretary. I called her earlier to show up in my office.


    ¡°Come in¡­¡± I say aloud, and the door opens. She walks inside with a file in her hand.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the file from Mr Jones,¡± she drops the file on the desk, and I pick it up. I open it and starts flipping it page by page.


    ¡°Good. Please forward my schedule for the week to my emailter. Cancel my appointment with Leo¡¯s enterprise, and reschedule it till next week Thursday. I have something to attend to this week,¡± I drop the file and stands up to my feet.


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am,¡± she replies to me.


    ¡°Please help me pack up the documents and separate the ones ofst month from this month. Keep them in different ces, I need to work on them when I get back to the office tomorrow or within the week. I need to go now,¡± I ambles out of the office afterward.


    I drive straight to the hospital as soon as I leave the office. Stepping into the building, I ambles down the lobby and straight to the emergency room. Stepping into the room, I freeze on the spot at the sight that wees me. There is Jayden lying on the bed with his eyes open. Holy molly! What¡¯s going on?¡­

 Chapter 72

    She freeze on the spot, seeing his eyes open. For some seconds, she remain rooted to the floor, squinting her eyes to be sure that she¡¯s seeing correctly, and of course, her eyes aren¡¯t deceiving her.


    She gulps down the lump in her throat as waves of mixed feelings spurs through her. She¡¯s extremely happy to see his eyes open, but then thinking about what happened in the past, it¡¯s hard to bring herself to face him.


    ¡°Jay¡­¡± She whispers as tears trickles down the corner of her eyes. She finally moves her legs slowly until she gets to the side of the bed, and bend over her.


    Although Jayden have been awake for the past five minutes before she walked inside, but he¡¯s yet to adapt to the environment he found himself in. He has been trying to understand what¡¯s going on, but his head remains nk as he only stares at the white ceiling. He moves his eyelidszily when a blurry figure hovers over him. He tries to open his eyes wide to see the figure, but his eyes are not strong enough to contain the ray of light in the room. He tries to move his hand, but it¡¯s too heavy to he moved. All his body feels heavy and numb.


    ¡°Where¡­ am¡­ I?¡± He asks in a low tone, and his eyes close again.


    ¡°Doctor¡­ doctor¡­ Jay¡­ Jay¡­¡± He keeps hearing a faint familiar voice calling him, but he can¡¯t respond. The voice keeps fading away, until he can¡¯t hear it again and his vision bes nk¡­


    Ten minutester¡­


    ¡°How¡¯s he, doc?¡± Harley asks worriedly after the doctor is done examining him.


    ¡°Congrattions, madam. He¡¯s out of danger now. You have to leave him to rest. He will wake up in an hour time. You should get some fruits now, so he can eat when he wakes up,¡± the doctor says to her, with a smile dancing on his lips.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She says to him before he finally leaves the ward for the two of them.


    She sighs deeply, taking her attention to him. The oxygen has been removed from his face, he has been injected. As much as she can¡¯t wait for him to wake up, she¡¯s also scared of facing him, after everything that happened. She feels guilty. What if he hates her? What if he gets mad at her and ask to never see her again? Those are the questions she keeps asking herself, but can¡¯te up with answers.


    She finally stands up and ambles out of the ward. She drives to the nearest fruit vendor, where she buys some fruits and heads back to the hospital.


    Stepping into the ward, she stops abruptly on her track as she is weed by the sight of Jayden. He¡¯s already awake and sitting up on the bed. He looks exhausted.


    He tilts his head slowly to the direction of the door, and he freeze on the spot upon seeing her. His heart lits up in excitement as he stares into her eyes. Memories of the past sh through his mind, and waves of sadness sparks through him.


    She stares at him, unable to break eye contact with him as so many thoughts floods her mind. For some seconds, she wish she can read his thoughts and maybe know what he may be thinking now¡­


    Fifteen minutester¡­


    Tears floods down his his cheeks as he stares at his friend fighting for his life. His heart wrenches in pain, he feels like it was his fault that he ended up this way. If he hadn¡¯te to save him, maybe this wouldn¡¯t have happened, maybe he wouldn¡¯t be on the sickbed now.


    Alex have always been there for him right from time, he had always proven to be more than just a friend to him, he was always there to protect him, but he could never have imagined that he could go to the extent of wanting to sacrifice his life for him. He knew things would end up like this, that was why he didn¡¯t bother to tell him where he was going, but he found out and got himself shot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He cries bitterly as he takes his hand and gives it a light squeeze.


    ¡°Mr Clinton, you have to return back to the ward and rest now. You¡¯re yet to recover,¡± the doctor says to him, but he shakes his head.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± he says to the doctor casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± Harley says to the doctor, and he finally walks out of the ward¡­


    Three weeks on¡­


    Harley Quinn


    Jayden have been discharged from the hospital for the past ten days. We have been living like total strangers and it¡¯s hurting me. He hasn¡¯t said a word to me, except for greetings. He just prefers to stay alone in the guest room and isted himself from everyone. He didn¡¯t even want to spend time with his son. I know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have judged him, I shouldn¡¯t have done what I did, and I know that I deserve all the treatment he¡¯s giving me now. But our son didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like this, right? He needs his dad.


    As much as I want to think that he has been like that because of Alex, I can¡¯t help but feel that it¡¯s connected to what happened. This silent treatment is killing me already and I can¡¯t take this pain anymore. It¡¯s driving me crazy, no matter how much I try to endure it.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you OK?¡± Cleo¡¯s voice jolts me back to reality, and I almost jump out of my skin. I was cooking in the kitchen and suddenly got lost thinking.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be back. Help me take it from here,¡± I amble out of the kitchen and head to the stairs. I climb the stairs and heads straight to the guestroom. I have endure this more than enough, and I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to confront him. He can¡¯t keep giving me this treatment. He¡¯s going to drive me crazy with this.


    I ce a knock on the door, but got no response. After waiting for two minutes, I finally push the door open and walks in to find him standing at the window side and staring out. So he has been hearing me knocking?


    ¡°Jay¡­ Can we talk?¡± I try to call his attention.


    ¡°No¡­ I want to be left alone,¡± he says with resentment in his voice, and my heart wrenches in pain. Tears wells up in my eyes, but I fight it back and take a deep breath.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Why are you treating me like this?¡± My tears finally find their way out of my eyes. I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make this hard for me, I just said that I want to be left alone,¡± he finally turns around to face me with a cold expression on his face. He turns around and starts heading to the balcony.


    ¡°I deserve everything you¡¯re doing to me, I deserve to be ignored¡­ I know what I did os beyond forgiveness, but can you please stop punishing my son also for the crimes that Imitted? I¡¯m the one at fault, why are you not giving him the love and attention that the little boy deserves?¡± He stops abruptly and slowly clenches his fists beside him¡­

 Chapter 73

    Jayden Clinton


    Ignoring her have been hurting her deeply, but he can¡¯t help it. He has a lot going on in his mind right now, and he just want to be left alone to think. He has been through a lot and all he need now is to rest and think about his life.


    ¡°Yes, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you, I shouldn¡¯t have judged you, but I bet anyone would do what I did if they fall in my shoes. I lost all my family and my identity, I have been living as another person and will forever live like that, what were you expecting me to do?¡± She breaks down in tears.


    ¡°Why you not saying anything? For how long do you want to continue like this? For how long do you want to treat me like this? For how long do you n to keep up with this¡­¡±


    ¡°For as long as you stays mad at me¡­¡± He finally turns around and face her. Tears slowly drops from his eyes as he stares at her. It hurts him to see her in pain, it breaks his heart to see her like this even after all the pain she had been through, but he is scared of what will happen if he decided to talk to her. What if she¡¯s still mad at him? What if she won¡¯t give him the chance to exin himself and prove his innocence? Those are the questions he keeps asking himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m just scared¡­ I want to be left alone, I don¡¯t want you to hate me. It was my fault that everything happened¡­ I failed to protect¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t your fault¡­¡± She shakes her head as more tears streams down her cheeks. She takes slowly and steady steps towards him. She slowly raises her hand and cup his cheeks, while staring into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She cries bitterly, throwing her arms around him and hugs him tightly¡­


    Six monthster¡­


    The two couples have been living happily for the past six months with their kid. Alex have been discharged from the hospital but he¡¯s confined to a wheelchair until he fully recovers and stands up to his feet again. Jayden have taken over hispany and have been doing wonderfully well at work.


    It¡¯s a beautiful evening. Harley had just put Williams to bed in his room, and she walks out of the room after Cleo arrived to sleep with the little boy.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She ambles down the hallway and stepping into their room, she almost freeze on the spot at the sight she beholds. There is Jayden, sitting on the bed wearing a white robe, which exposes a big portion of his chest. She gulps down nothing as she gawk at his chest, waves of desires and


    wants spurs through her.


    After they reconciled, it has been difficult for the two couples staying under the same roof without touching each other. The doctor warned him to stay away from making love to woman for some months, so he can healpletely. He has been to the hospital every now and then to ask the doctor when he can do it, but he keeps telling him to hold on for some time. It was hard for him, but Harley made sure that he sticks to the doctor¡¯s advice, although it¡¯s difficult to do.


    Seeing him there, the sudden urge to run her fingers through his chest and do some crazy things with him, spurs through her.


    ¡°Why are you standing there? Are you noting to sleep?¡± He raises his gaze from his phone and looks at her questioningly.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯ming¡­¡± She quickly snaps out of her dreand and hops on the bed carefully. She lye down quietly and pulls the duvet to cover herself, while facing the other side of the room.


    ¡°Babe¡­ My shoulders hurts badly, can you give me a massage before you sleep, please?¡± He asks softly, putting his phone away.


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± She turns around to face him, but her heart misses a beat at the sight she beholds. Jayden is staring down at her with pure desire in his eyes. He has been trying to hold himself back, but it¡¯s not just working, not with her around.


    ¡°Jay¡­ den¡­¡± Her voice breaks and she bit her bottom lip, turning her gaze away. As much as she wants him so badly, his healthes first before everything, and she can¡¯t let him risk it. She ? be able to take it if anything happens to him again.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± He hums, taking her hand slowly. He ces it on his shoulder, not breaking eye contact with her.


    ¡°Come on, massage me,¡± he says in a husky voice, his hand slowly crawling its way up her thighs. Her breaths hitch and her heart pick race. Waves of wants and desires spurs through her, but there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll let him risk his life.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you doing?¡± She stutters, trying all her best not to moan his name softly as his hands keeps crawling up to her thighs. He stops abruptly, a dirty smirk is ying at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m just ying with you¡­¡± He winks at her, and slowly, he leans on her and im her lips. Her heart melts at the touch of his lips, her breath quickens as sparks spurs through her body. The way he kisses her is driving her to the edge of craziness and making her want him more. She want more of him as much as she wants to stop him.


    ¡°Jay¡­ you have to stop¡­¡± She finally misters courage and pulls away from him, making him a pull a puzzled look.


    ¡°Come on, OK? I¡¯m not doing anything to you. I just wanna y with you, and that¡¯s all. Come on¡­¡± He hush against her lips, iming them again.


    ¡°St¡­ sto¡­ p¡­ Please¡­¡± Even if it¡¯s hard to resist herself, she tries as much as to do it.


    He finally pulls away from her and sighs softly¡­


    Epilogue


    Three monthster¡­


    Richmond and Lee Yeo So got married three weeks ago, and it¡¯s the wedding way of Jayden and Harley today.


    The beach is decorated with flowers of different types, balloons are hanging everywhere and it looks so beautiful. Guests are already sitting with smiles on their faces as they await the arrival of the bride.


    ¡°Why is mommy not here yet?¡± Nelson asks Richmond for the umpteenth time, and he sighs frustratingly. For the love of God, can this boy just please leave him alone? He has been asking the same question over and over again, and he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s going to give up anytime soon. That¡¯s sad.


    ¡°She will be here soon, Nelson, I told you that,¡± Richmond shuts him up, and he frowns his face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to be so harsh on him. Come here baby,¡± Yeo So pulls Nelson close to herself and hugs him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mommy will be here soon, OK?¡±she ruffles his hairs softly, and he nods his head.


    After what seem like forever, the crowd suddenly erupts in a loud apud as Harley walks elegantly toward the alter, dressed beautifully.


    Jayden is standing at the alter, while having a wide smile dancing on his lips. Seeing her looking so beautiful, makes him so happy. His dream has finallye true. He¡¯d never imagined that one day he¡¯ll be married, and the happiest thing is that he¡¯s not just going to get married, but to the one woman that has his heart with her.


    As he watches her walks down the aisle, memories of the past floods his mind, and tears trickles down his cheeks. It all started from a club where they had a nightstand. He thought that he was not going to see her again, but fate brought them back together. It has been a rough and dangerous journey for the two of them, but they still managed to pull through it and here they are today, ending up happily together. This only happens in movies and novel, but having experiencing this, he realizes that those movies and novels are exactly what¡¯s happening in reality. Their life journey has been a typical movie and novel series, but in all, they pull through it together.


    He holds out his hand to her and helps her to the alter as the people apuse heavily.


    ¡°You look beautiful, as always,¡± he smiles at her.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She returns the smile.


    ¡°Mummy! You¡¯re beautiful!¡± Nelson yells from the crowd, getting the attention of everyone and they smile at him.


    ¡°Thank you darling¡­¡± She chuckles softly, covering her mouth.


    ¡°I love you, mommy!¡± He yells again, blowing her a kiss.


    ¡°I love you too darling,¡± her eyes bes teary as she waves at him. She feels so happy to finally be settling down happily with the man her heart desires.


    The wedding kicks off.


    ¡°Now I pronounce you as man and wife. You may now kiss your bride,¡± the pope says, and Jayden ims her lips, while the people apuds.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Jayden whispers to her and pulls her into his arms¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!